standard works p ublished b y - Forgotten Books
192
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
0 -
download
0
Transcript of standard works p ublished b y - Forgotten Books
STANDARD WORKS PUBLISHED B Y
Dr. WEBSTER’
S DICTIONARYOF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE .
NOTE — The only authorized Editions of the above celebrated
Dictionary are those here described no other Editions
published in England contain the Derivations and Etymolo
gical Notes of Dr. Mahn,who devoted several years to this
portion of theWork . See Not ice on page 4.
WEBSTER’
S GUINEA DICTIONARY
OF THE ENGL ISH LANGUAGE . Thorough ly revised and improvedb y CHAUNCEY A . GOODRICH ,
D.D .,LL.D .
,and NOAH PORTER, D.D.
,
Of Yale College.The pecul iar features of this volume, wh ich render it perhaps the most useful
Dict ionary for general reference ext ant , as it is undoubtedly one Of the cheapest
books ev er published, are as foll ows 21 . Completeness—It contains 1words—more by than any other
Dict ionary ; and t hese are, for th e most
part , unusual or technical term s, for t he
ex planation ofwhich a Dict ionary is most
2 . Accuracy of Definit ion—ln this‘department the labours of Dr. Websterweremost valuable, in correcting the faultyand redundant definit ions ofDr. J ohnson,which had previously been almost universal ly adopted. In the present edition all
the definit ions have been carefully and
methodically analysed by W . G.Webster,Esq . , the Rev . Chauncey Goodrich ,
Prof.
Lyman, Prof.Whi tney, and Prof. Gilman,
w ith t he assistance and under the superintendence of Prof. Goodrich .
3 . Scientific and Technical Terms.In order to secure t he utmost completenessand accuracy of definition, thisdepartmenthas been subdivided among eminentScholars and Experts, including Prof.Dana,Prof. Lyman, &c.
4 . Etymology—The em inent philologis t , Dr. C. F. MAHN,
has devoted five
years to perfect ing this department .
5 . The Orthography is based as far as
possible on F ixed Principles. In al l'
cases
of doub t an alternative spelling is g iven.
6 . Pronunciation .—This has been en
trusted to Mr. W . G. WEBSTER and Mr.
WHEELER, assisted b y other scholars. The
pronun ciation Of each word is indicated bytypograph ical signs, wh ich are explained
by reference to aKEYprinted at the bottom
of each page.
7 . The I llustrative Citations—Nolabour has been spared to emb ody such
quotat ions from standard authors as maythrow ligh t on the definit ions, or pos
sess any special interest of though t or
language.
8 . The Synonyms.— These are sub
joined to th e w ords to which they belong ,and are very complete.
9 TheIllustrat ions,which exceed3000,are inserted, not for the sake of ornament ,but to elucidate the meaning of wordswh ich cannot b e sat isfactorily explainedwithout pictorial aid.
The Volume contains 1 580 pages, more than 3000 Illustrations, and is soldfor One Guinea.
Volumes ever issued.
313. (3d. russia, £2 .
To be Obtained through all Booksellers.
It will be found, on comparison, to be one of the cheapest
Cloth,2 13. half-bound in calf, 303. calf or half-russia,
Published by
GEORGE BELL SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON.
2
GEORGE BELL d‘
s SONS. .
WEBSTER S COMPLETE DICTIONARY
OF THE ENGL ISH LANGUAGE,AND GENERA L BOOK
OF L ITERARY REFERENCE . With 3000 Ill ustrations. Tho
roughly revised and improved by CHA UNCEY A . GOODRICH, D .D.,
LL.D ., and NOAH PORTER , D.D.,of Yale Col lege.
in One Volume, mam , strong ly bound in cloth , 1 831 pages . price £ 1. 113. Gd . ; halfocal i'
,
£ 2 ; ca ll or hali-ruseia, £2 2a ; russxa, £ 2 i ns.
Besides the mat t er compri sed in the W EBSTER ’S Grim m DICT IONA RY” thisvolume contains the follow ing Appendices, which w ill show t hat no pains havebeen spared to make it s complete Li terary ReJereuse book
guage. By Professor J ames Ba nner .
This h ark shows the Ph ilological Kelaations t he Eng lish Lang uage, and t races
the progress and -influence Of the causeswhich have brought it to it s presen t condition .
Protease: Goonc n and W . A, WHEELER ,
MA Including a Synopsis of lVords
dificrent ly pronounced by diiierent an,
t hermos.
A Short Treat ise on Orthography.
By AB I HUB W . WR IGHT . Inc luding a
Complete List of Wo rds that are spelt in
t wo ormore ways.
Bm oun cm g‘VOcahulan esofModern
Vocabu lary of the Names of Noted Fic 330
?a
Hms‘
a
gld
p
pwg raphlcal h om es .
t it ioua Persons and Places , «i n By NV. A .
WHEELER. MA Th isWork includes not A , h om unomg Vocabulary of Com.
only persons and plat es not ed in Fiction,
W hether narrat ive. poetical , or dramat ic,
bu t My tholog ical and Myt hical names .
names referring to the A ngelology and De
monology of . various races, and those
found in the romance writers ; Pseudonyms
,Nick -nam es of eminent persons
and part ies , h e , am. In fac t, h i s b est,
desen bed as explaining every name w hich .
is not strict ly h istor ical . A reference is
given to the orig inator ci’
each name, andwhere the origin is unknown a quota tion
is giv en t ) some w el b known writer inw hich t he word occurs.
IM: valuab le Work may also be had
separately . pos t soo. , 58 .
Vocabu lary ofGreekand Lat in Proper Names . By Professor
TEA CHER, of Yale College.
men Eng lish Ch ris t ian Names , w ith th eir
deriv at ions, signi ficat ion, and diminut ives
(or n icka ames), and theire qmvalents in
several oth er lang uages .
A Dict ionary‘
of Quotations; Selectedand t ranslated by W 1LLIAX G.WEBSTEB.
Containing all Words, Ph rases, Prov erbs,and 00 110u Expres sions from the
Greek , La t in, and Modern Foreign Lan
guag es, which are frequent ly met with inlite rat ure and conversation .
A List of Abbrevi at ions, Contract ions, and Arb it rary Signs used inWri tingand Pri nt ing.
A Classified Selection of PictorialI llustrations ( 70 pages). W ith references
to the tex t .
The cheapest Dict ionary ever pub lished,as it is confessedly one of the best . The int ro»
duction of small .woodcu t illustrat ions of technical and scienufic terms adds greatly to the
ut ility of the Dtcticnary .
”—Churchman.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL 8: SONS, YORK STREET,COVENT GARDEN.
3
ture ProperNames. By W". A . WHEELER,
M A Including a List of t h e Variations
t hat occur in th e Donny version of the
Bib le.
An Etymolog ical Vocabulary ofMo'
6 . H. lVHrL Lah . Containing z—r. A List
of Prefix es , Term inat ions , and Format iveSy llab les in various Languages, w it h their
meaning an ! derivation ; i i . A b rief Lis t
ofGeograph ical Names (not expl ained byth e forego ing List), w i th th eir derivation
and signific at ion, all dou b t fu l and obscure
derivat ions Ius ing exc uded.
STANDARD WORKS P UBLISHED B Y
W EBST ER’
S D ICT IO NARY.
From the QUARTERLY REVIEW, Oct. 1873.
Seventy years passed before JOHNSON was followed by Webster, anAm erican writer, who faced the task of the Engl i sh Dictionary with afull appreciation of its requ irements, leading to better practical resul ts .
”
His laborious comparison of twenty languages, though never published, bore fru it in his own m ind, and his training placed h im both inknowledge and judgment far in advance of Johnson as a phi lologist.W ebster’s ‘American Dictionary of the Engl ish Language
’was pub
lished in 182 8 , and of course appeared at once in England, wheresuccessive re-editing has as yet kep t it in the highest p laceas a practicalDictionary .
”
The acceptance of an American Dictionary in England has itselfhad immense effect in keeping up the community of speech, to breakwhich wou ld be a grievous harm ,
not to English-speaking nationsalone, but to mankind. The result of this has been that the common
Dictionary must su it both sides of the A tlantic.Th e good average business-l ike character of Webster
’s Dictionary ,both in sty le and matter
,made it as distinctly su i ted as Johnson’s was
distinctly unsuited to be eXpanded and re-edited by other b ands .
Professor Goodrich’s edition of 1 847 i s not much more than enlargedand amended, bu t other revision s since have so much novelty of planas to be described as distinct works.”
The American revised Webster’s Dictionary ofp
1864, published in
America and Eng land, i s of an al together higher order than these last
[The London Imperial and Student’s]. I t bears on its title-page the
names of Drs. Goodrich and Port er, but inasmuch as its especial im
provement is in the etymological department, the care of which wascomm itted to Dr. MAHN
,of Berlin , we prefer to describe it in short as
the Webster-Mahn Dictionary . Many other literary men, among themProfessors Whitney and Dana, aided in the task of compilation and
revision. On consideration it seem s that the editors and contributorshave gone far toward improving Webster to the utmost that he w illbear improvem ent . The vocabu lary has become almost comp lete, as
regards usual words,while the definitions keep throughou t to W
'
ebster’
s
simp le careful style, and the derivations are assigned with the aid of
good modern authorities.”
On the whole, the Webster-Mahn Di ctionary as it stands , i s mostrespectable, and CERTA INLY THE BEST PRACTICAL ENGLISH
DICTIONARY EXTANT.
”
LONDON: GEORGE BELL SONS, YOR'
K STREET COVENT GARDEN.
4
GEORGE BELL d’c SONS.
SP EC IA L D IC T IO NA R I E S A ND W O RKSO F RE FE RENC E .
Dr. Rich ardson ’s Ph ilological D ict ionary of t h e
ENGL ISH LANGUAGE . Comb in ing Explanationwith Etymology,and copiously illustrated by Quotations from th e Best A uthorities.
New Edi tion , w ith a Supplement contain ing additional Words and
furth er Il lustrations . In 2 vols. al to. £4 148 . 6d. Half-bound inRussia, £ 5 158 . 6d. Ru ssia
,£6 1 2 8 .
Th e Words, with those of the same family,are traced to their
origin . The Exp lanations are deduced from the primitive meaningthrough th e various u sages. Th e Quotations are arranged chronolog ical ly, from th e earliest period to th e present time.
Th e Supplement separately. 4to. 12 8 .
A n 8vo. edition,without the Quotations, 158 . Half-russia
,2 08 .
Russia,2 48 .
Synonym s and An t onym s of t h e English Language .
Collected and Contrasted. By the late Ven. C. J. SMITH, M.A .
Post 8vo. 58 .
Synonym s Discrim inat ed . A Catalogue of SynonymousWords in th e Eng lish Language, with their various Shades of Meaning , &c . Ill ustrat ed by Quotations from Standard Writers . By t he
late Ven . C. J . SMI TH,MA . Demy 8vo. 168 .
A New B iograph ical D ict ionary . By THOMPSON COOPER,Editor of “Men of the T ime
,
”and Joint Editor of A thenae
Cantab rigienses.
”1 vol . 8vo. 12 8 .
Thi s volume is not a mere repetition of the contents of previous works ,but embodies th e resul ts ofmany years’ laborious research in rare pub l ica~
tions and unpub l ished documents. A ny note of omission which may besent to the Pub lish ers will b e dul y considered.
I t is an important original contribut ion to the literature of its class b y a painstakingscholar I t seems in every w ay admirab le, and fully to jus tify the claims on its
behalf put forth by its editor.
”— Brit ish Quarter ly Rev iew .
The mass of informat ion wh ich it contains, espec ially as regards a number of authorsmore or less obscure, is simply as tonishing .
”- Specta tor.
Comprises in mm pages, prin ted very closely in double columns, an enormous amountof information .
”—Examiner.
Mr. Cooper takes credi t to himself, and is, w e th ink , justified in doing so, for the great
care bestowed upon the work to insure accuracy as to facts and dates ; and he is righ t
perhaps in saying that his dict ionary is t he most comprehensive work Of i ts k ind in t h e
English language.
”—P all Mall Gazette.
A Biograph ical and Crit ical Dict ionary of Pain t ersand Engravers . With a L ist of Ciph ers, Monograms, and Marks.By MICHAEL BRYAN. Enlarged Edition, w ith numerous additions, byGEORGE STANLEY. Imperial 8vo. £2 2 8 .
A Supplem en t of Recen t and Living Pain t ers . ByHENRY OTTLEY. 12 8 .
Th e Cot t age Garden er’s Dict ionary . With a Supple
ment, containing all the new plants and varieties t o the year 1869 .
Edited by GEORGE W . JOHNSON. P ost 8 vo. Cloth . 68 . 6d.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL 8: SONS, YORK STI EET, COVENT GARDEN.
5
STANDARD WORKS PUBLISHED BY
THEALDINE SERIES OFTHEBRITISHPOETS.
CHEAP EDITION.
In'
Pifty-two Volumes, Bound in Cloth, at Bighteenpence each
Volume.
Ak enside, w ith Memoir hy the Rev .
A . DYCE , and addit ional Let ters. l s. 6d .
Beattie, with Memoir by t he“Rev .
A . DYCE. 18 . 6d
Burns, w ith'
. Memoir by Sir HarrisNICOLAS, and addit ional Copyrigh t Pieces.
3 vols. 45 . 6d .
Butler, w ith Memoir by the Rev . J ;MITFORD . 2 vols. 33.
Chaucer, edited by R .
‘
Morri s,w ith
Memoir by Sir HARRIS NICOLA S. 6 vols.
9s.
Church il l , Tooke’s Edition, revised,w ith Memoir, by JAMES HANNA Y .
‘
2 vols.
33.
Col lins, edi tedrwith Memoir, by W .
MOY THOMAS. l s. 6d.
Cowper, including hi s Translations .
Edited, w ith Memoir, and A ddit ional
Copyrigh t Pieces, by JOHN”BRUCE F S.A .
3 vols.
Dryden, w ith Memoir by the Rev .
R. HOOPER, P.S.A . Carefully revised,5 vols. 7s. 6d .
Falconer, w ith Memoir by t he Rev .
J . MITFORD. l s. 6d .
Goldsmith ,w ith Memoir by the Rev .
J . Mirronn. Revised. l s. 6d .
Gray,wit h Notes andMemoir by theRev . JOHN Mrrronn. l s. 6d.
TKirkeWh ite,'with Memoir'by Sir B .
NICOLAS, and addit ional Notes. Carefullyrevised. 13. 6d.
fMil ton, with Memoir b y theRev . J.Mi rEORD. 3 vols. 4s. 6d .
Parnel l , w ith Memoir by the Rev.
J . MITFORD. i s.
Pope , wi th Memoir by the Rev . A .
DYCE . 3 vols.«is -Gd.
Pr ior, w ith Memoir by the 1Rev . JMITFORD. 2 vols. as.
Shak espeare, w it h Memoir by theRev . A . DYoE. l s. 6d.
Spenser, edited, w ith Memoir,‘by
J . PAYNE COLLIER. 5 vols.
Surrey, edited, with Memoir, byJAMES YEOWELL. l s. 6d .
Young , with Memoir by the Rev . J .
MITFORD, and addit ional Poems. 2 vols.
33.
Complete sets may be Obtained, bound in half-morocco. £9 93.
N.B.—COpies of the Fine Paper Edition, with Port rai ts.may still be bad, price 53. per
v olume (ex cept Collins. 38
LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
6
Swift, w i th Memoir by the Rev . J.MITFORD. 3 vols. 4s. ed.
Thomson, w i th Memoir by Sir H .
NICOLA S. A nnotated by PETER CUNNcHAM, and additional Poems, care
fully revised. 2 vols. 38 .
Wyatt, e dited, w ith Memoir, byJ AMES YEOWELL. 18. 6d.
GEORGE BELL d’r SONS.
THEfiALDINiE EDITIONOF THE BRITISHPOETS.
SUP PLEMENTARY SE RIES.
T EE fi fty-two volum es wh ich have h itherto formed the wel l-known
A ldine Series, embody the work s of nearly all the more popular Eng lishpoet ical writers, wh ether lyri c, epic, or satiric
,up to the end of th e
eighteenth century . Bu t since th at t ime the wonderful fertility Of Eng lishliterature has produced many writers equal
,and in some cases far superior,
to th e majority of their predecessors ; and th e widely augmented roll ofacknowledged Eng lish poets now contains many names not representedin the seri es of A ldine Poets.
”
‘With a view of prov iding for th is want, and of making a series whichhas long h eld a h igh place in pub l ic estimation a more adequate representation of the whole body of Eng l ish poetry, the Pub lishers have d etermined to issue a second series, wh ich w ill contain some of th e O lder poets,and the works of recen t wri ters
,so far as may be pract icab le by arrange
ment with the representatives of t he poets whose works are still copyright.
o
One volum e, or more, at a time w il l b e issued at short intervals ; th eywil l be uniform in b inding and style wi th the last fine-paper edit ion of the
A ldine Poets , i n ffcap. firm. size, printed at t he C hiswick Press. Price58 . per volume.
Each volume wi l l be edited w ith notes wh ere necessary for elucidation of
the text ; a m emoir will be prefixed, and a portrait, wh ere an authenticone is accessib le.The following are already publ ishedTHE POEMS OF WILLIAM .BLAKE . W ith Memoir by W. M. Rossetti ,
and portrait by J eens.
THE POEMS OF SAMUEL ReGEBS. With Memoir by Edward Bell , andportrait by J eens.
THE P OEMS or THOMAS CHA TTERTON. 2 vols. Edi ted by , the Rev .
W. Skeat, -w ith Memoir by Edward‘Bel l .
THE POEMS or SIB WALTER RALEIGH ,SIR HUGH COTTON,
and Selections from other Courtly Poets. With Introduction by the Rev. Dr.
Hannah,and portrait of Sir W . Raleigh .
THE POEMS or THOMAS CAMPBELL. With Mem oir by W . A ll ingham ,
THE POEMS OF GEORGE HERBERT . (Complete Edition .) With Memoirby the Rev . A . B . Grosart
,and portrai t .
THE fPOEMS O F JOHN KEATS. Wi th Memoir by Lord“iHoughton, and
portrait by J sens .
LONDON: GEORGE BELL 81. SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
STANDARD WORKS PUBLISHED BY
In Ten Volumes, price 2 3 . 6d. each ; in half-morocco, £2 108 .
the set.
CHEA P A LDINE ED I TI ON OF
“
SHAKESPEARE’S DRAMATIC WORKS.
EDITED BY S. W. SINGER.
Uniform w ith the Cheap Edit ion of the A ldine Poets.
THE formation of numerous Shakespeare Reading Societies has createda demand for a cheap portable edition, with LEGIBLE TYPE
,that shall pro
vide a sound text with such notes as may help to elucidate the meaningand assist in the b ett er understanding of the author. The Pub lishersth erefore determined to reprintMr.Singer
’s well-known Edition, published
in 10 vols ., smal l 8vo.
,for some time out of print, and issue it in a cheap
form, uniform with the well-known A ldine Edition of British Poets.
C ONT E NT S .
Vol . I . The Life of Shakespeare . Th e Tempest. The Two Gentlemenof Verona. The Merry Wives of Windsor. Measure forMeasure.
Vol. II . Comedy of Errors. Much Ado about Nothing . Love’s LabourLost. Midsummer Night
’s Dream. Merchant of Venice.
Vol. I II . A S You Like It . Tam ing of the Shrew. A l l’s Well thatEnds Well . Twelfth Nigh t, orWhat You Will .
Vol . IV. Winter’s Tale. Pericles. King John. King Richard II .Vol . V. King Henry IV Parts I . and II . King Henry V.
Vol . VI . King Henry VI ., Parts I . I I . and III . King Richard III .
Vol . VII . King Henry VIII . Troilus and Cressida. Coriolanus.
Vol. VIII . T itus A ndronicus. Romeo and Juliet . Timon of A thens.Julius Caesar.
Vol . IX. Macbeth . Hamlet. King Lear.Vol . X. O thello. Antony and Cleopatra. Cymb eline.
Uniform with the above, price 2 3. 6d ; in half-morocco, 5s .
CRITICAL ESSAYS ON THE PLAYS OF SHAKESPEARE,
BY WILLIAM WATKISS LLOYD
Giving a succinct account of the orig in and source of each play, whereascertainab le and careful criticisms on the subject-matter of each .
A few cop ies of this Work have been printed to range w i th the fine-paper Edition'
qf theA ld ine P oets. Thepr ice for the E leven Volumes (not sold separately)is £2 1 53.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL SONS,YORK STREET
,COVENT GARDEN.
8
GEORGE BELL d: SONS.
PO CKET VOLUMES.
A SERIES of Select Works of Favourite A uthors, adapted for general reading, moderate inprice, compact and elegant
’
In form , and execu ted in a style fitting them to be permanently preserved. Imperial 32mo., cloth , gilt top.
Bacon’s Essays. 2 s. 6d.
Burns’s Poems . 3 3.Song s . 33.
Coleridge’s Poems. 33.
C. Dibdin’
s Sea Songs and Bal lads.
A nd oth ers. 33.
Midshipman, The. AutobiographicalSketches of his own early Career, by Captain BASIL HALL, R.N., PB S 33. 6d .
Lieutenant and Commander. ByCaptain BASIL HA LL, RN” F.R.S. 33. 6d .
George Herbert’s Poems . 2 s. 9d.
Remains. 2 3.
Works. 33. 6d.
The Sketch Book . By WASHINGTONIRVING. as. 6d.
Tales of a Traveller.TON IRVING. 3s. 6d.
Ch arles Lamb’s Tales from Shakspeare. 3s.
Longfellow’s Evangeline andVoices,
Sea-side,and Poems on Slavery . 3s.
Mi lton’s Paradise Lost. 33.
Regained, other Poems. 33.Rob in Hood Bal lads. 3s.Southey’s Life ofNelson. 33.
Walton’s Complete Ang ler.
traits and I llu strations. 38 .
Lives of Donne, Wotton,
Hook er, &c. 38 . 6d .
Wh ite’s Natural History of Selborne. 38 . 661.
By WASHING
Por
Shakspeare’
s Plays Poems. KE IGHTLEY ’
S Edit ion. 18 Vols. in cloth case, 2 13.
ELZ EVIR SERIE S.
Small fcap. 8vo.
THESE Volumes are issued under the general t itle of “ BL vm SERIES,"to distinguish
them from other coll ections. This general tit le has been adopted to indicate the spiri t Inwhichthey are prepared ; that is to say , with th e greatest possible accuracy as regards tex t , and
the h ighest degree of beau ty that can be at tained in th e workmanship.
They are printed at the Chiswick Press, on fine paper, with wide margins, and issued in
Longfellow’s Evangel ine , Voices ,
Sea-side and Fire-side. WithP ortrait .
Hiawatha, and The GoldenLegend. 43. 6d .
Wayside Inn,Miles Standi sh ,Spanish Student . 4s. 6d.
Burns’s Poetical Works . 43. 6d.
Song s and Bal lads. 4s. 6d.
These Ed i tions contain all the copyright
piecespub lished in the A ldine Edi tion.
Cowper’
s Poetical Works . 2 volseach 4s. 6d . With P ortrait .
Coleridge’s Poems. 4s. 6d. Wi th
P ortrait
Lives ofHerbert , Sec. 58 .
Donne , Hooker,Wi th P ortrait .
LONDON: GEORGE BELL SONS, YORK STREET,COVENT GARDEN.
9
Irving’s Sketch Book . 53. With
P ortrait .
Tales of a Travell er. 53.
Mil ton’s Paradise Lost. WithP ortrai t.
Regained. 4s. 6d.
Shakspeare’s P lays and Poems.
Careful ly ed ited b y THOMAS KEIGHTLEY.
In seven volumes . 53. each.
Southey's Life of Nelson. 43. Get.
Wi th P ortrai t of NEISON.
Walton’s Ang ler. 4s. 6d. With a
HISTORY .AND TRAVE LS.
Rom e and th e Cam pagna. A H1storl cal and Topogra hical Description of the Site, Bu ildings , and Nelgh bourhood Of ancient Rome . Bythe v . RO BERT BURN, late Fellow and Tut or of Trinity Col lege, Cambridge.
“
W itheigh ty engrav ings by JHW ITT , and numerous Maps and Plans. Demy 4to . £3 38 .
ch il
d.additional Plan and an A ppendix, bringing this Work down to 1 876, has been
d
Ancien t A th ens it s H ist ory , Topograph y , and B e
MA INS. By THOMAS HENRY DYER , LL.D. , A uthor of The History of th e Kings ofRome.
”Super
-royal 8vo. I llustrated , cloth . £ 1 58 .
Th e H i st ory of t h e Kings of Rom e. By Dr.
‘
T . H .
DYER, A uthor .of .the“ History .of t he City of Rome
“ Pompeii : its History ,
A ntiquities,” &C., W ith a Prefatory Dissertat ion on the Sources and Evidence of Early
‘
Roman His tory . 8vo.-163.
Modern Eur0pe, from th e Fa ll of Const an t inople in1453. By THOMA S HENRY DYER, LL.D. Second Edit ion, :Rev ised .and Continued .
In 5 vols. £ 2 1 2 s. 6d .
Th e Decl lne o f t h e ‘Rom an Repub h c . By GEORGE LONG,M.A. , Editor of Caesar
’
s Commentaries,” Cicero
’
s Orat ions,”&c. 8vo.
Vol . I . From the Destruct ion of Cart hage to the End of t h e Jugurth ineWar. 148 .
Vol. I I . To the Death of Sertorius. 143.
VOL III . Including the th ird Mithridat ic War. the Cat iline Conspiracy , and the Consul ship of C. Jul ius Caesar. 1 43.
Vol. IV. History of Caesar’s Gall ic Campaigns and of contemporaneou s events. 148 .
Vol . V. From the Invasion of I taly by Julius Caesar to his Death . 148 .
A H l st ory of England during t h e E arly and M l ddleAGES. By C. H . PEA RSON, Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, and late Lecturer
in History at Trinity Col lege, Cambridge. Second Edit ion, rev ised and enlarged . 8vo.
Vol . I . to the Death of Coeur de Lion. 1 68 . Vol . II . to theDeath of Edward I . 143.
H i st ori cal Maps of England . By C. H . PEARSON, MA .
Folio. Second Edi t ion, revised . 313. 6d.
A n A t las containing Five Maps of England at different periods during the Early andMiddle A ges.
Th e Foot st eps of our Lord and H IS Apost les InPALESTINE,
SYRIA,GREECE
, AND ITALY. By W. H . BA RTLETT . Seventh
Edition, with numerous Engravings. In one 4 to. volume. Handsomelywound tinwalnu t , 1 8s. Cloth g ilt , 103. 6d.
Fort y Day s in t h e Desert on t h e Track of th eISRAELITES ; or, a Journey from Cairo toMount Sinai and Petra. By W . H . BA RT
LETT.
d
4to. With 2 5 Steel Ehigravings. Handsome walnu t b inding , 1 83. Cloth gilt ,108 . 6
Th e Nile Boat ; or, G limpses in t h e Land of Eg ypt .By W . H . BA RTLETT. New Edition, with 33 Steel Engravings. 4to. Walnut , 183.
Cloth gilt , 1 03. 6d.
Th e Desert of t h e Ex odu s . J ou rneys on Foot in theW ilderness of the Forty Years’ W anderings, undertaken in connec t ion with the
Ordnance Survey ofSinai and the PalestineExplorat ion Fund. By E. H. PALMER, M.A . ,
Lord A lmoner’
s Professor of A rabic and Fellow of St . John’
s College, Cambridge,Member of the A siat ic Society , and of t he Socié té de Paris. W it h Maps, and numerous
I llustrat ions from Photograph s and Drawings taken on the spot by the Sinai SurveyExpedition and C. F. TYRWHITT DRAKE. 2 vols. 8vo. 2 83.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
10
GEORGE BELL SONS.
ST ANDA RD W O RKS.
Corpus Poet arum Lat inorum . Edi ted by E . WALKER.
One thick vol. 8vo. Cloth , 183.
Containing —Catullus, Lucretius, Virgilins, Tibullus, Propertius, Ovidius, Horat ius ,Phaedrus, Lucanus, P ersius, Juvonalis, Mart ialis, Sulpicia, Statius, Silius I talicus, ValeriusFlacons, Calpurnius Siculus, A usonius, and Claudianus.
Crud en ’s Con cordan ce t o t h e 0 1d and New Test am ent
,
or an A lphabet ical and Classified Index to the Holy Bib le, specially adapted forSundaySchool Teachers, containing nearly references. Thoroughly revised and con
densed by G. H. HA NNA Y. Fcap. 2 8 .
Perow ne (Canon). Th e Book of Psalm s . A NewTranslat ion, with Introduct ions and Notes, Crit ical and Explanatory . By the Rev .
J. J . STEWA RT PEROWNE , B.D., Canon Residen tiary of Llandaff, and Fellow of TrinityCoilege, Camb ridge. 8 vo. Vol . I Fourth Edit ion. Vol . II , Third Edition, 163.
Adam s (Dr. Th e E lem en t s of t h e English LanGUAGE. By ERNEST ADAMS Ph . .D Fifteen th Edition. Post 8vo. 43. 6d.
Wh ewell (Dr. E lem en t s ofMoralit y , including Polity .
By W . WHEW ELL, formerly Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. FourthEdition. In 1 vol . 8vo. 1 53.
Gilb art (J . Th e Princ iples and P ract i ce ofBANKING. By the late J . W . GILRART. New Edition,
revised 8vo. 16s.
BIOGRAPHIES BYTHE LATE SIR ARTHUR HELPS,
Th e Life of H ernan do Cort es,and t h e Conquest of
MEXICO. Dedicated to Thomas Carly le. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 1 5s.
Th e L ife of Ch ris t oph er Colum b u s, t h e Di scoverer ofAMERICA . Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 68 .
Th e L ife of P izarro. With Some A ccount of his Associates in th e Conquest of Peru. Second Edi tion. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Th e Life of Las Casas,t h e Apos t le of th e Indies.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 63.
Th e Life and Ep i st les of St . Pau l . By THOMAS LEW IN.
Esq. MA , F. .SA . Trini ty College, Ox ford, Barrister at-Law , A u th or of “ Fast i
Sacri , Siege of Jerusalem” “ Czesar
’s Invasion, Treat ise on Trusts,
”&c. Third
Edit ion, revised. W ith upwards of 350 I llustrations finely engraved on .Wood, Maps,Plans , &0 . In 2 vols ., demy 4to. £2 28 .
“This is one of those w ork s wh ich demand from critics and from'
th e public, beforeat tempt ing to est imate i ts merits in de ta il , an unqualified tribute of adm irat ion. The firstglance tells us that th e book .is one on wh ich the leisure of a busy lifetime and the wholeresources Of an enthusiast ic author have been lavished w ithout st int . This work is akind of British Museum for this period and subject in small compass. I t is a series of
galleries of statues, gems , coins, document s,let ters, book s, and relics, through which t he
reader may wander at leisure, and which he may animate with his own musings and redeotions. I t must be rememb ered t hroughout that this deligh tful and instruct ive collection isthe result of the devot ion of a lifet im e
,and deserves as much honour and recognit ion as
many amuseum or picture-gallery wh ich has preserved it s donor’s name for generat ions.
”
LONDON : GEORGE BELL 85 SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
l l
STANDARD WORKS PUBLISHED BY
ILLUSTRATED OR POPULAR EDIT IONS OF
STANDARD WORKS.
Dan t e’s Divine Com edy . Translat ed by the Rev . HENRYFRANCIS CARY. W ith all the A u thor
's Copyrigh t Emendat ions . Post 8vo. 3s. 6d .
Sh ak espeare. Sh ak espeare’s Play s and Poem s. With
Notes and Life by CHARLES KNIGHT, and 40 engrav ings on wood by HARVEY. Royal
8vo. Cloth . 108 . 6d .
Fielding. Work s of H enry Fielding, complet e. WithMemoir of the A u thor by THOMAS ROSOOE, and 2 0 Plates by GEORGE CBUIKSHANK.
Medium 8vo. 143.
Fielding. Th e Novels separat ely . With Memoir byTHOMA S ROSGOE, and Plates by GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Medium 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Swift . Work s of J onat h an Swift,D .D . Con taining
interest ing and valuab le passages not h itherto published. With Memoir Of the A uthorby THOMAS ROSCOE . 2 vols. Medium 8vo. 2 43 .
Smol let t . M iscellaneou s Work s of Tob ias Sm ollet t .Complete in 1 vol . With Memoirof the A uthor by THOMAS ROSCOE . 2 1 Plates byGEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Medium 8vo. 143.
Lam b . Th e Work s of Ch arles Lam b . With a Memoirby Sir THOMA S NOON TALFOURD . Imp. 8vo. 103. 6d .
Goldsm it h’s Poem s. I llust rat ed . 1 6mo. 2 3. 6d.
Wordswort h’s Wh it e Doe of Ry lstone ; or, t h e Fat e of
THE NORTONS. I llustrated . 16mo. 33 . 6d .
Longfellow’s Poet ical W ork s. With nearly 2 50 I llust ra
t ions by BIERET FOSTER, TENNIEL, GODWIN, THOMA S, am. In 1 vol . 2 13.
Longfellow’s Evangeline. Illustrated. 1 6mo. 38 . 6d.
Longfellow’s Way side Inn . I llust rated. 1 61110 . 33. 6d.
Wash ingt on Irving’s Sk et ch -Book . (The A rtist
’
s Edition .) I llustrated with a Portrait of the A uthor on Steel , and 2 00 Exquisit eWood
Engrav ings from the Pencils of the most celebrated American A rt ists. Crown 4 to.
2 18 0
Adelaide Anne Proc t er’s Legends and Lyri cs. TheI llustrated Ed ition . W ith A ddit ional Poems, and an Int roduct ion by CHARLESDic NS, a Port rait b y JEENS, and 2 0 Illustrat ions by Eminent A rt ist s. Fcap. 4to.
Ornamental cloth . 2 18
Mrs. Ga t ty’s Parab les from Nature. A Handsomely
I llustrated Edit ion ; w ith Notes on t h e Natural History , and numerous fFull-pageIllus trations by th e most eminen t A rt ists of the present day . Fcap. 4to . 2 13. A lso2 volumes, 108 . 6d . each .
Th e B ook of Gem s. Selec t ions from t h e Bri t i shPOETS. I llustrated with upwards of 150 Steel Engravings. Edited by S. C. HALL.3 vols. Handsomely bound in walnut . 2 13. each .
FIRST SERrEs—CHAUCER To DRYDEN.
SECOND SERIES—SW IFT To BURNS.
THIRD SERIES—WORDSWORTH TO TENNYSON.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL SONS, YORK STREET,COVENT GARDEN.
1 2
GEORGE BELL dc SONS.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
CAP TAINMARRYA T’S B OOKS FOR BOYS.
Poor J ack . With Six t een Illust rat ions aft er Designs byCLARKSON STANFIELD, R.A . Twenty -second Edi t ion. Post 8vo., 33. 6d . Gil t , 43. 6d .
Th e M ission ; or, Scenes in A frica. With Illust rat ionsby J OHN GILBERT. Post 8vo. , 33. 6d. Gilt . 43. 6d.
Th e Set t lers in Canada. With Illustrations by GILBERTand DALZ IEL . Post 8vo. , 33. 6d . Gil t , 43. 6d .
Th e Privat eers Man . A dven tures b y Sea and LandIN CIVIL AND SAVAGE LIFE. ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. Illustratedw ith Eigh t Steel Engravings. Post 8vo.
, 33. 6d. Gil t , 43. 6d .
Mast erm an Ready ; or,t h e W reck of t h e Pacific .
Embellished with Ninety-threeEngravings onWood . Post 8vo., 33. 6d. Gil t,43. 6d .
Th e P irat e and Th ree Cu t t ers. Il lust rat ed w ith Eigh tSteel Engrav ings from Drawings by CLARESON STANFIELD, R A . W ith a Memoirof the A uth or. Post 8vo. , 33. 661. Gil t, 43. 6d .
A Boy’s Lock er. A Smaller Edit ion of the above Tales
,
in 12 volumes, enclosed in a compact cloth box . 2 13.
Hans Ch rist ian Andersen’s Tales for Ch ildren . With
Forty-eigh t mi ll-page Illustrations b y Wehnert , and Fifty-seven Small Engravingson Wood by W . THOMAS. A new Edi t ion. Very handsomely bound. 63.
Hans Ch ri st ian Andersen ’s Fairy Tales and Sk et ch es.
Translated by C. C. PEACHEY, H. WARD, A . PLESNER, 836 . With 1 04 Ill ustrations byOn o SPECKTER and others. 63.
This volume- contains several tal es that are in no other Edition published in thisw untry , and with the above volume it forms the most complete English Edit ion.
Mrs. A lfred Gat t y’s Presen t at ion Box for Young
PEOPLE . Containing“ Parables from Nat ure,
” “ A un t Judy’
s Tales, and other
Popular Books, 9 volumes in all, beau t ifully printed. neatly bound, and enclosed in
a cloth box . 313. 6d . Any Single volume at 33. 6d.
Anecdot es of Dogs. By EDWARD J ESSE. With I llust rat ions . Post 8vo. Cloth. 53. W ith Th irt y-four Steel
LANDSEER, &c. 73. 6d .
Th e Natural H ist ory of Selb orne. By GILBERT WHITE.
Edited by JESSE . Illust rated with Forty Engravings. Post 8vo.
Plates Coloured , 73. M.
A Poet ry Book for Sch ools . Illust rat ed w ith Th irtyseven highly-finished Engrav ings by C. W. COP E, R.A ., HELMSLEY, PALMER, SKILL.THOMAS, and H.WEIR. Crown 8vo. 13.
Select Parab les from Nature. By Mrs. GATTY. Forth e Use of Schools . Fcap. 13.
Besides being reprin ted in America, selections from Mrs. Gat ty’s Parables havebeen translated and published in the German, French , Italian, Russian, Danish, and
Swedish languages .
LONDON: GEORGE BELL 8: SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
13
STANDARD WORKS~ PUBLISHED BY
SOWE-RBY’
S ENGLISH BOTANYContaining a Description and Life-size coloured Drawing Of everyBritish Plant. Edi ted and brought up to the Present Standard of
Scientific Knowledge by T. BOSWELL (formerly SYME), LL.D.
&c. W ith Popu lar Descript ions Of the Uses, History , and Traditionsof each Plant
,by Mrs. LANHESTER, A uthor of W i ld Flowers Worth
Notice,
” “ The British Ferns,
”&c . The Figures by J. E. SOWERBY ,
J AMES SOWERBY, J. DR . 0 . SOWERBY,
and J. W .
SA LTER,A .L.S. In Eleven Volumes, super-royal 8vo.
Under the~editorship of T . Bosw ell Sym e, assisted by Mrs. Lankester, Sowerby’
s
English Botany ,
’ when finished, .W ll l be exhaust ive of the su bject , and worthy of the
branch of science it . illustrates . In turning over the charming ly executed hand
coloured plates of Bl'it ish plant s'wh ich encumber these volumes with riches, the reader
cannot help being struck with the beaut y ofmany of th e humb lest flowering weeds we t readon W it h careless step . We cannot dwell
“
upon many of the indiv iduals grouped in the
splendid bouquet of flowers pres ented in these pages, and it wi ll be suflicnent to state that
the work is pledged to contain a figure of every wild flower indigenous to these isles .
”
fi‘lmesWill be the 'most complete Flora of Great Britain ev er brough t ou t . This great workwill find a place wherever botanical science is cu lt ivated ,
"and the s tudy of our nat ive
plants, wi th all their fascinat ing associations, held d ear.
”—A themeum .
" A clear, bold, dist inctive type enab les the reader to tak e in at a glance the arrangementand d ivisions of every page. A nd Mrs . Lank ester has added to t he technical description bythe editor an ex trem ely int eresting popular sk etch ,
wh ich follows in smaller type. The
English , French , and German popu lar names are giv en, and,wherever that delicate and
difficu lt step is at all pract icab le, their derivat ion also. Medical propert ies, superstit ions,and fancies
,and poetic tribntes and illusions, follow. In sh ort there is nothing more left to
be desired.
”—Guardian .
“W ithout quest ion, this is the standard work on Botany , and. indispensab le to everybotanist . The plates are most accurate and beaut ifu l , and the en tire work cannot be
too strongly recomm ended to all who are interes t ed in bo tany .
”— 1uu3t ra ted News.
Sold separately , prices asfollowsBound cloth . Halfmorocco. Morocco elegant
3 . d. 3. (1. 3 . d .
Vol . 1. (Seven Parts) I 18 O 2“
2 ' O 2 ' 8 6
II . ditto l 18 O'
2 2 O 2 3 8’
6
III . (Eigh t Parts) 2 3 O‘
2 7 0 2 13 6
IV. (Nine Parts) 2‘
8 O 2 ' 1 2 . O 2 18 6
V . (E ight Parts) 2 3 O 2 7 O 2 13 6
VI . (Seven Parts) 1 18 O 2'
2 O 2 8 6
VI I . ditto 1 1 8 O 2'
2 O 2 8 6
VIII . (Ten Partsl 2 13 O 2 17 0 3 3 6
IX. (SevenP arts) 1 18 O 2 2 O 2 8 6
X. ditto l 18 O 2 2 0 2 8 6
XI . (Six Parts) 1 13 9 1 17 O 2 3 6
Or, the E leven Volumes, 2 2 1. 83. in cloth ; 2 41. 12 3. in half-morocco ; and2 8l. 33. 6d. whole morocco.
A Supplementary Volume, containing ferns and other cryp togamz'
, in preparationby Professor BOSWELL (formerly SYME).
LONDON“
: GEORGE BELL SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
14
GEORGE BELL dc SONS.
LIBRARY OF NATURAL HISTORY.
Each volume is elegant ly print ed in royal 8vo. , and illus trated with a very large
number ofwell-executed engrav ing s, printed in colours. Th ey form a complet e
library of reference on th e several subjects to wh ich th ey are devoted, and nothing
more complete in their w ay has la tely appeared.
”The Bookseller .
REE’
S BIRDS OF EURO PE AND THEIR EGGS,not oh
served in the British Isles . W ith 2 5 2 beaut ifully coloured Plates. Five vols . 5 1. 53.
COUCH’
S HISTO RY O F THE FISHES O F THE BRIT ISHISLANDS. W ith 2 5 2 carefully coloured Plates . Four vols . 41. 43 .
GATTY’
S (MRS. ALFRED) BRIT ISH SEAWEEDS. Numerous coloured Illus trations . Tw o vols . 2 1. 1 0 3 .
HIBBERD’
S (SHIRLEY) NEW ‘AND RARE BEAUT IFUL
LEAVED PLANTS. W ith 64 coloured Full-pag e I llus trations . Ex ecu tedexpressly for this work . One vol. 1 1. 53 .
LOWE’
S NATURAL H IST O RY O F BRIT ISH AND EXOT ICFERNS W ith 479 finely coloured Pla tes . E igh t vols . 61.
LOWE’
S OUR NAT IVE FERNS. I llustrated w ith 79 colouredPlates and goo Wood Eng rav ings . Two vols . 2 1. 2 3 .
LOWE’
S NATURAL H ISTO RY O F NEW AND RARE FERNS.
Cont aining Species and Varieties not included in Ferns , British and Exotic.
”
7 2 coloured Plates and Woodcut s . One vol. 1 1. 1 3 .
LOWE’
S NATURAL HISTO RY O F BRIT ISH GRASSES. W ith
74 finely coloured P lates. One vol. 1 1. 1 3 .
LOWE ’
S BEAUT IFUL- LEAVED PLANTS : b eing a descript ionof th e most b eau t iful-leav ed Plants in cultivat ion in this country . W ith 60
coloured Illustrations . One vol. 1 1. 1 3 .
MORRIS’
HISTO RY O F BRIT ISH/
B IRDS. W ith 360 finelycoloured Engrav ing s. Six vols . 61. 63 .
MO RRIS’ NESTS AND EGGS O F BRIT ISH BIRDS. W ith
2 2 3 b eau tiq y coloured Engrav ing s. Three vols. 31. 33.
MO RRIS’
BRIT ISH BUTTERFLIES. W ith 71 b eautifully co
loured Plates. One vol .
MO RRI8 ’
BRIT I8 H MOTHS. W ith coloured I llustrat ions of
nearly 2 0 0 0 specimens . Four vols .
TRIPP’
S BRIT ISH MO SSES.W ith 39 coloured Plates, con
taining a figure of each species. Two vols. 2 1. 1 0 3 .
WO O STER’
S ALPINE PLANTS.
‘
First Series . W ith 54 colouredPla t es. 2 53.
WO O STER’
S ALPINE PLANTS. Second Series. W ith 54 colouredPlates . 2 53 .
LONDON:GEORGE BELL SONS, YORKSTREET, COVENT’
GARDEN.
1 5
PR INTED BY HARR I SON AND SONS,
LONDON GA Z ETTE OFFICE , MARTIN’S LANE
AND
ORCHARD STREET, WESTMINSTER.
P RE FA C E.
TEE prose Version of JEschylus, pub lished in“BOEN
’
S
CLA SSI CAL LIBRARY,having b een accommodated t o the
t ext of Dindorf,as the one most in repu t e, it has b een
thought advisab le t o subjoin an Appendix , point ing ou t the
passages , where it differs from the emendations proposed by
Hermann,in the recent edition pub lished by his execu t ors.
To prevent , however, the uncritical reader from b eing led,
by the aut hority of a name, to admit emendation s,which
in many instances are, at least , open t o objection, the editor
has called at t ent ion to those passages which he thinks
Hermann would either have rejected or modified, had he
lived to revise his work .
A P P END I X,
COMPRISING THE SUBSTANCE OF THE NEW READINGS INTRODUCEDINTO HERMANN’
S POSTHUMOUS EDITION OF THE GREEK TEXT,PUBLISHED AT LEIPSIC, 1852 .
Th e figures on th e left -hand of t h e page denot e th e line of t h e Greek t ex taccording t o Herm ann
’
s edit ion ; th ose on t h e righ t-h and
, t h e page and lineof t h e prose version, publish ed In Bohn
’
s Classical Library .
”
PROMETHEUS CHAINED.
Reference toBohn
’
s Edl t .
aBpo-rov 6 13 e
’
pqp t'
av.
To a desert,Where there is no mortal man .
‘
page 2 line 1
Kofide’
v e’
pm'
oc‘dwE
'
r t .
And there i s nothing any longer in the way .
2
31mm?
e’
7rax6fiwhip) GGOIO'
L Kocpave'
iv.
A ll things are burdensom e3 ex cept for the gods
t o rule . 3
E'
v xa TOTS‘OG Kofib‘
e’
v durem efu E'
Xa)
I know it by these ;4 and I have nothing to
gainsay 4
1 Herm . , who in the notes ofVVellaue. had vigorou sly dercnded c’
i/3a ro y ,
has now admit ted c’
ifiporov , as recommended by Porson on sufficientauthority.
2 H . proposes in the Notes to read c’
ivn (a rem issionl for é’
n .
3 H . has adopted irraXOfi, the conjecture of Stanley, for ér pciXOn.
4 H . says that Bothe has correct ly united ”
Ev xa 7 0 10 56 , and
translated 7 070 35 , ex hisce as if, wh ile pronouncing roiade, Hephaestus
looked to the fet ters in h is hands , by which he is rem inded of his being notfree to act
,as Z eus is . Such I suspect is the interpretat ion of Maurice
Haupt in Ob serv . Crit . p. 5 7, of wh ich Hermann approves ; for of
Haupt’s brochure I know nothing b ut the name.
2 A PPENDIX .
Line in
Greek Text .
59 . 86 0 163 ‘
ydp xa’
f dpqxéwov mi
pov .
For he is skilled in finding a road 1 even out of
difficul ties. page4 lz’
ne 8
100 . xpr’
) répjuara rc’
bvd’
Where the ends of these things must ari se.2
147. we'
rpa t s wpoo avaw épevov
Withering away on rocks 3
1 6 2 . dixa yofiv 61163,With the exception of one at least‘
1 63. 96’
p6 v0 3 dorpacbfivdov,Laying down for him self a determination not tobe turned
,
5
2 15 . (3k 86 rovs v1r6p1'
6
'
pov3 Kpa
'
rew .
But that the superiors in craft6 would conquer. 8
2 48 . Kai pqv (bihow w oix'
rpo3 eia opav eyw .
I am indeed sad for friends ’ to behold.
2 50 . 911 777 0 63 ye mnloas
Yes,by causing mortal s to8 cease
356 .
—7rdm O“
(ii/7 60 7 77 06 0 73,And he stood against all the gods
9
380 . ¢vxfi3 110 0 0 150 173
Oi a sou l ‘0 di seased
1 H . in a long note defends wépov, which Porson wished to alter
into 7ro'
povg , on what appeared to him and to nearly all subsequenteditors to b e sufficient grounds .
2 Instead of th is sentence being taken , as usually, interrogat ively, H.
says that t he obliqua orat io has more gravity in it .3 So H . , b ut in the Notes he prefers wérpq to wérparg .
4 H . has adopted évog , furnished by three MSS. But what is t hemeaning of yoi m here, he has not explained.
5 H . from conject ure aorpaqmfor dyvapn'
rov , refering to Hesych .
“A orpaqbfig rmhnpog
' Empoxhng Mvaocg .
6 H . from conjec ture vm prépov g instead of vvrepéxov ra g .
7 H . from conjecture aim-
peg in lieu of ehew og—But noth ing seems
to b e gained by the change.
3 Instead of y’
é'
7ra v 0'
a , H. has 7 6 wa éoag , the conjecture of Porson,confirmed by three MSS.
9 H . 7rdm d’
dw éc rn Oeoi‘
g . But the relat ive 0 9 could hardly beomit ted here .
10 A fter discussing this passage in an elaborate note, H. prefers y'xvxijg
to Opyfig.
PROMETHEUS CHA INED.3
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Edit .
38 2 . Kai pr} octvdéiw a di)v ioxvaivg Big .
And do not with force render a strong‘ feel ing
slight. page 13 lane 13
388 . gnd» do’
xet O'
I’
J rdp‘
trhdxrjp.’
eiva t 7 636 .
Think thou 2 this error to be m ine .400- 2 . daxpvo im
'
am'
ov tin"
daawv padw é v 8’
67.
Bope'
I/a 1rap6u’
w
vor t'
ow greyfa fl ayais‘
.
Weeping 3 a stream tear-dropping from easilymoved eyes
,I have bedewed my check with
wet fountain s
403-4. tipéyapra ydp 7 686 ' Z et’
J s 8’
idiou vdpow kpa-mfiv
For these are thing s not to be envied.
‘ But
Zeu s ruling with his own laws
408- 10. peyahooxfipovd 1"
dpxawfl'
pem'
j 8a
v xe'
et are’
vovoa rdv O'
c’
w
évvopatpdvmv r tpciw
And it sheds tears,
5 bewail ing the honors ofstately-bearing and of ancient look
,both
thine and of those of fellow-blood
42 0 . Eappa'
rdv 1"
d'
petov
And the warlike flower of Sarmatians“
4 2 2 . Kavk cio ov mSAas,The gates
7of Caucasus
42 5—430 . o rp. y'
.—431—4 36 . dv'rw rp.
1 H . has in lieu of oppty tb vra , adopted mpvdé vra , from MS. Med. , as
Paley was the first t o recommend.
2 H . 661m 0 1) in lieu of dom’
wa
3 H . 6’
sifioy éva in lieu of Aetfioy éva . But how 6’
could b e thus
placed after t he fourth word in a sentence, H . has not shown.
4 H . wit h Rob ortelli put s a colon after rdde'
and reads Z efig d’
.
5 To supply the defect of one word in the antistrophe’
to answer to
d’
eifionév a in the strOphé , H . has introduced here daxpvxéu , with a
rather v iolent personificat ion , as applied t o xo'
lpa .
6 In lieu of’
Apa/3ia g H . suggests Z appa rdv , whom he ident ifies withthe Sauromat ians ment ioned by Dionysius, Perieg . 653. Maui
’
n'
a i re xa i
EOvea Eavpoyardwv’
Bo9?\Ov'
Aprog .
7 H . reads r fika g for wéka g, b ut without stat ing that th is very correction h ad been long ago put in the tex t by myself ; although I did not
quote, as he has done, Lucian in Prometh . 4 , whno' iov T ri mKaom
'
wv
7 0 13e r uAIDv £711 7 0 5 Kavxcioov .
4 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
42 5-8 . pduov 86 wpdodev e’
u m ix/0 :3
8ap6'
vr’
ci8apav'ro86
'
1'
0 t 3 Tt 'rdva In;
paw 60 6 t86/1 av 966 W”Ad am-0 3 im'
e
'
poxov Kpara tdv.
I have looked previou sly upon 3. Titan alonein trouble
,
1 subdued by gal lings from ada
mant ine bonds,the m ighty strength of A tlas
superior to the gods. page 15 line 13
42 9-30 . 83 yc'
iv ofipdmdv re m ihov
11037 0 13 inroo reydfet .Who? supports earth and the pole of heavenby hi s back under [them].
a a: >x<
[H. marks here the defect of a l ine by asterisks ]“Arm/83
”AT8O3 pvxds
The3 dark recess of Hadesc A 3 7
opcov 6pav'
rov 00 86 r poo a ehovpevov.
Seeing myself thu s rolled about .4I I
ra3 7-6 8vm<ptrov 3 fibvoet s.
And their natures5 hard t o be judged of.
O'
vv96'
0 6 t 3,
pvfipm dm ivrcov povoopfirop’
6’
pydv77v.
And the combination of letters,
6a mu se
mother efficiency for Memory in all things
1 H . omits c’
ilxkov before iv 770 11619, and reads ddauavrodém t g withone MS. , and éaa déyav and
”
A rkav rog from conjecture for the sake
of the met re.
2 So H . , where bx oared et,a verb not found elsewhere, is ident ified
with oréyew , explained by Heyschius and Suidas, fiaordZew , and yav
inserted from conjecture .
3 H . om its 8’
after IceAaw bg, for the metre.
4 H . has «poooehoémizov , a verb , wh ich , although it is not found
elsewhere in composit ion , he supposes to b e derived from an equallyunknown oéhhew
,which Eustathius, p. 104 1 , 2 9 , assim ilates to i’AAew .
But how Prometheus, fixed to a rock, could b e said to b e rolled abou t ,H . has not explained.
5 A s the MSS. differ between 8150-54:and 080 09 H . has edited Odo-erg .
6 Such is the literal version of Hermann’s t ex t who probably though t
that pov oopfiropa migh t by a change of case b e referred to Mm’
wng,since Mm
'
qjunor Mvnuoaévnwas said to b e the mother of the Muses.
6 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohu
’
s Edit .
dun-Karin
wow/Os 6) 6 x6 1
A s to the pun i shments,‘ for what error art thou
being destroyed ? page 19 line
5 66- 7. A8,
1 01/pvpmm'OI/ 6 itropc
'
00 a Boérav,
Ward off,Earth
,beholding
2 the neat-herd with[ his] myriad eyes
id) Zeb 110 7 p.’
d’
yovow
Ye powers, whither do ye lead me 3
xpt'
ovO'
a Ke'
I/‘rpow (bpe
'
I/as
Pricking with stings my m ind4
1 1 pfixap 1} qbdppaxor/
What plan or what 5 rem edy 2 0 2 9
In} y ou 1rpom'
78ov pamn ivamij’
pol‘
yhvmi.
Do not care for me 6 to a greater degree thanagreeable t o me.
1 H . reads won/rig , governed by OAI'EKGt , wh ich , as it comprehends
the idea of d r u g, has likewise its regimen . And so too reads Paley.But the passages, which the lat ter quotes to support the syntax, the
former has om it ted ; for he saw , no doub t , t hey were not in point .2 H . om i ts with two MSS. (pofioi
'
fpa t . But how 6 10 0 9630 0 is to betaken grammat ically, he has not explained.
3 H . conceives t hat narpa t or xGO I/bg has dropped out afte'
r dyovow .
But parpa l would b e superfl uous Ibefore 1 nhé1rha 1/0 1, and x90 1/0g wouldb e scarcely intelligible thus standing by itself.
4 So H . complet es the verse by adding gbpévag.5 H . reads 1
' i pfixap with Elmsley, and Ti gtdppa icov with J . Fr.
Mart in .
6 H has adopted Elmsley’s 11 01 0 0 6v 1
’
j p0 1 ykvmfi, although Elm sleyhad h Imself subsequent ly repudiated the alterat ion ; wh ile on the other
hand H . rejects h is own ado-Gov (I
'
m— although it has been receivedby Reisig and Paley ; and wh ile J .Wordsworth had, in the PhilologicalMuseum , N. H . , p. 2 42 , quoted some passages from Lysias and Platoto confirm Hermann
’s not ion , at Viger 70, that pdaaov (11g is the
same as pdoaov fi—a not ion adopted likewise by Schmfer on Theocrit .
1d. ix . 35 , and Fritzsche, Queest . Lucian . p. H . now asserts that
those very passages are too few in number and of too suspicious a k indto b e depended upon.
PROMETHEUS CHA INED. 7
Line inGreek Text .
643. Ka t'
ror. xal he'
yovo’
aio'
xé vonacAnd yet I am ashamed‘ to speak of page 2 8 line 32
678 . A 6'
p1/r)3 1"
dxrr’
yz/
And to the shore? of Lerna 2 2 3]
681 . ci1rpoo 8dxn1'
og 8’
aim-Or ai¢v181a pdpos1 0 9 {I
‘
md1r6 a1 '6pqa 6 v
And death unexpected suddenly 3 deprived himof life
689. 0 1311 06110 1"
ofiwé n’
or’fqt
’
ixovv
Never at any time, never at any time, have Iboasted ‘
692 . m’
wara , Miami
Calam ities,the scum of washing
5
7127. [After H. conceives a line to have
been lost,like
2 p6p81/ois’
Apci$ryx/ Képaow p xa'
ma/ov.
For it appears from Eustathius on Dionys.739
,that [ Eschylus had made m ention of the
Araxes, and that it was so called Irom theverb
2 2 33
771 . of) 8fira, gywy’
dI/ 6’
l< 86 071 631/ hvdeis‘
No,surely
,except I , being released from these
bonds 6 2 5
<I>op7<vvf86 3 I/Cu'
ovm
Where the Phorcynides 7 dwell
1 H. follows Blm sl . in adopting a iaxt'
n/opa t from some MSS. , in lieuOf ddfipoy a t .2 Reisig was the first to suggest A épvng 1
"
69 dxn jv—adopted by H.
3 H . reads nigh /18m for a irpv u‘
w g4 H . repeat s 0 1311 037 0 1
"
(found once in some MSS.)in lieu of
oi'
nror’
and adopts nfixovv , found in t he same, inst ead of nz’
1
x6pnv .
5 Instead of wfinara Ri para deipa ra , H . reads 1rr'
7y a 1'
a , Afipara
Bu t how t hose nouns could suit with zI/I'
fxew , which he renders to blunt ,I cannot understand.
6 So H . with MSS. Med. and Vit . ; wh ile to Show that dv cou ldfollow whfiv , he thus fills up the ellipse— ob dfira , r h r
‘
n/ Eywy’
dv c’
wro
O'
rpoqbfimin i; 1 170 86 1 13a 7 6 1/0 1nnv , AvOeIg £1: decp cb v— as if Prome
theus were himself the turning aside of the calamity from Jupiter.
7 In lieu of a i Qopxiéec, H . reads (b ov v ideg ; a word, he can
8 APPENDIX .
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Rohn’
s Edi t .
849 . [After r idncrw 6p¢pova H. has placed asterisks t oindicate a lacuna ; which he says might besupplied by such a verse as
Ha60 a3 po’
xdwv ¢IT€15€Lydvov.
And,aft er cau sing [her] t o cease from these
troubles,he begets an offspring ]
862 . [In li eu of Heha tr yia 86 8656 1 0 1 dnhvm'dI/cp and
10 11. H . wou ld read something likeH ehaoy t
'
a 86 8656 1 a 1 (1 0V 6y-y6 I/fi
o rdh ov yv i/a t xé v, vvp<pfcov1)t vxrdvcp
”Apet 80 11 6m k r tqbpovpfircp 6pd0 6 1
873. paxpoii Aé'
yov 86
But 2 it is the part of a long story page 2 9 1ine 4
Tt raI/is
But
?)the old-born femal e Titan
,
3 the mother ofthe gods.
897. [To supply the lacuna In the verse,H . says one
might conj ecture MO IpaI paxpat c’
bvesh j
903— orp. 3 .
86 y 0 1 6 p61/ opah o3 o yapo3,a cpofios 0 0 86 86 810 1 0 6 [1 6
xpeto'
a ovoov 66 6 W 6p013
7rpoo 8pcix0 1”opp. aqbvxrov .
But t o m e,when 4 marriage i s on a level
, [it i s]wi thou t fear nor am I alarm ed and let notthe love of any one of the gods, my superiors
,look on me wi th a look not to he fled
from?
fesses , not found at present in Greek : b ut wh ich was so formerly,as it is adopted by O vid, in Met . iv. 742 . v . 2 30 . and Lucian
,in ix .
6 2 6 .
1 Here all the words between the lines are Herm ann’
s own . But
what h e m eant b y 7 011 éyyew'
j aréh ov , it is not easy to discover.
2 H . adopts 86, the conjecture of Sch iitz , in lieu of 6614 H . prefers 96031/ found in one MS. to 9 .6n in all t he rest .
3 H . has'
01 6, from the conject ure of Pauw and others, instead of 0 1 1 ,and 11 1756 1
'
ov for pnder t in one MS.
5 8 0 H. in lieu of apvxrov Gppa fl pOGoapICO t P8 in MS. Med. , whereSalvini was the first to correct wpoadpaxon
PROMETHEUS CHA INED . 9Reference to
Bohu’s Edi t .
907. (ix/r tcrrp.
9 1 2 - 3.
-0 10 1/ 6§ap1 156 1 a1
ydpoz/
How great1a marriage
“
i s he preparmg for
him self page30 line 5
949- 50 .fwe
’
pot s
1ro'
p0 1/1 a
The person who gave t o being s ofa day2
969 . 63 1 60 86 cravrbz/ 11 1711 0 1 63 Karot'
zpw as.
To these calam ities hast thou brought thyselfwith a favorable wind.
3
972 .
‘
BPM. e iaaov
973. finarpi
974 . HP. 0 61 6 13— 4
990 . 6x6p1 0'
p110'
a3 8fidev (710 1 6 11ai8d li e.
Thou usest heart-cutting words {against mel ike 5 a child
1041 . [H . in Notes says that Schutz woul d reject allthe words between he
'
yew and (mes, perhaps correctly]
1061 . 67y’
0 58’
65x37 1 1 xahd flax/Law ;If he relax es not from rav ings even in a
prayer .6
1 H . retains olov ; although 1 0 20 1/ had been put beyond all doub t byElms].2 H. reads 1 01/fipépot g—But nuepog is never used for fipépt og.
3 Such is t heliteral version of Icarofipw a g , which H . has elicited fromxar tbpwoa g in one MS. and xa rdpovoag in another. I t would b e intelligible only on the supposition that Hermes w as speaking ironically.But why Hermes should speak so , it is hard t o understand. Moreover,
no person coul d b e brough t t o a calami ty by a favourable wind.
4 Such is the arrangement of the speeches suggested by Erfurdt in18 1 2 , and adopted by H . , who says, that Hermes is reproaching Prome
theus ironically for h is obst inacy ; as if irony cou ld b e indulged in on
such an occasion and by such a person .
5 So H . in lieu of (09 11 a18’
61/1 a y e. But in this formula dig , notware, is constant ly employed, or else as in Plato
, Cratyl . § 6 .
630 11 69 7rai’
8a g, 1}d poppok z'
j r rnra t . Georg . § xa i p 0 1, 656 77 69 1ra 181,
xpfi. Theognis , 2 54, 650 11 6p pucpbv 11 0 1811 , Adj/0 19 IL
’
cirra rqig .
6 So H . To th is , wh ich is not the worst at tempt made on a corrupt
tex t , it may b e objected, that people who are mad, are not less so in the
10 APPENDIX .
Reference toBohn
’
s Edi t .
a) (0 yry,O Them i s .
1 0 Earth !1 page35 line 7
case of a prayer than in any thing else. Besides the enclitic 1 1 couldhardly commence t he second dipodia in an Anapaestic dimeter. H.
should have adopted my’
E 1/ 86 r 13a 1 1 xahg'
i pa vui'
m In whatm isfortune what ofmadness lose ?’
1 Since some MSS. add 0 6mg after 1rdv1 w 1/ in the nex t verse, H. has
introduced here 01 9 6mg , (J P1} . But since Oéptg is ident ified with P 17 inv . 2 1 1 , as being one deity with t wo names, it seems difficult to under
stand why both should b e ment ioned here ; and st ill more so, when itprecedes the circumlocut ion 03”7,1p épfig atfiag.
THE SEvEN AGA INST THEEES. 1 1
THE SEVEN AGA INST THEBES.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bolm’
s Edit .
13. 1 13 6p1rp6 11q3
As a person i s becom ing1
page 36 11ne 36
2 5 .—11vp03 8ixu,
Besides t he omens from fire 2 37 1 1
54 . Kai 11 10 1 13 0 616 xpom'
fe'ra tAnd the belief 3 in these matters i s not retardedby fear.
83-4. 6A6'
86pa3 7re8t'
a 81’
dwho’
xrvfl'
, d)
1 1 xpt'
p1r1'
6 11/Bod wordra tA b ody
~ destroying clamour fl ies through thehoof-ratt ling plain, so as to strike on the ear‘ 39
1 19 . [After Kaydu—res H. has marked the loss of a lineby asterisks ]
1 So H . in lieu of dig 1 1 ovp11p6 116g—But both readings are equally
unintelligible .
2 So H . renders 11 vpbg dixa ; referring to Dionys. Hal . A . R . VII . 19 .
where 81x11 0 11 0 1) is used similarly.
3 H . adopt s found in Stobaeus and one MS. of ZEschylus ;wh ich he support s by observing that t he Scout ought to say that h is
account would be confirmed by facts and not m erely t hat E teocles wou ldhear t he whole mat ter; for t hat he had done already.
’ But how beliefcan or cannot b e retarded by fear, it is not easy to understand. The
common reading , 11 130-r 1g. is the only intelligible one ; although some doubtmigh t perhaps arise respect ing xpov iZera z, which it would b e not difficultto set t le.
4 So H . in lieu of 61 68611 0 ; wedzowhoxr éwoc 1 1 xpi’
pwrera t Bod inMS. Med . ; and while has been adopt ed from many MSS. , Rit schel ,in Passow
’s Opuscul . p . 10 1 , has led t he way t o 81
’—With respect to
6A686pag , wh ich Lob eck in Paralipom . p. 2 2 6 , on the au thority of Hero
dian, p. 2 2 4 , denies to b e a Greek compound, H. compares it withEl v
i
n/avg , ghavdpog, 6A671 1 0Mg , in Agam . 6 66 . .There is however some
difficu lty in xpipm'
ew , which cou ld not thus follow 11 0 1 111 11 1 without(30 1 6 being introduced, not merely understood.
1 2 A PPENDIX.
Reference toBohu
’
s Edit .
h 11 a10 '
1'
0 6 Geoxhfirowdi)1 oi30 a1
Making a clamour l with prayers god
heard page40 line2 5
132 . 17 1 0'
v 1271 159With the voice 2 of howlings
133—4 . 0 13 (3Aa1 o'
y6'
1/6 1a Koépa ,C ”
Ap1 6p1 (pow, 1 650 1) ebréxafov.
And do thou,virg in daughter of Latona
,dear
Artem i s,make ready thy b ow .
3
147. [After 6K A 1a'
t9sy,which H . has adopted from
Rob . in l ieu of m i A zédev,he wou ld supplv,
for the sake of the sense and m etre,wékm or
pékm and render (iyudv a pure finish,
’
i. e . ‘ free from the wickedness ari sing fromthe fate of the brother Chieftains ]
155 . A lthough H. has in the tex t wavdlxas—a s‘
,
yet in the notes he prefers wavBis,with
nearly all the MSS.]
1 60 . p 6h611 6 v0 1 8,
7756 1 6And com e ye will 4 t o take care
1 69 , £6VOLKOS‘ 1 19 yv vamer’
cp (bung) 0
May I be a cc -dweller w ith any womanly
plant .5
1 So H. with Seidler, in lieu of dm’
wvoa u
2 In defence of 6171 1391 , for diirdg , H . refers to Hesych .
’
Hm'
m°
qbww'
)
not aware that the Lexicographer wrote ”
H71 v 6' 59111621 8 1 .
3 So H . in lieu of 1 620 11 év rwc ov”
Aprqu t pika in MS. Med. wheret he credit of correc t ing ebnfiv ov is given to L. Dindorf in Steph . Thes.
Gr. ed. Par. under Ez’
irwcrog , w ho refers to Hesych . in Ebrz'
uca Zov‘
eifin ucov Ext . But both the correct ion and reference were made by myselfforty-two years ago in t he Classical Journal, No. 8 , p. 4 63.
4 So H . in lieu of 61973211 1 15, for the sake of the metre ; and he th us
reject s, what he formerly suggested, érépofidyy om , in the strophe, even
after it had been praised as an ingenious emendat ion by Paley. But
neither of these crit ics saw that [E schylus wrot e é1 epo¢13A¢p, not érepopa
'
mtp ; for both the A rgives and Thebans spoke the same language, b utwere of different clans.
5 To th is reading H . was led by finding offing) in some MS. as a var.
lect . or gl . for yév u : while the art icle, he says, could hardly b e introduced here before yvvauceicp.
141 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu’
s Edit .
237. a u1 1) 0 1) 80 1171079 160 1 0 6 m 1 71 11 0 av
Thou art thyself making both thyself and allthe city a slave.1 page 43 11ne 16
2 56 . A 1p1<179 1 6 myya 19 v6a1 1 1 10 137110 0,To t he fountains of Dircé and the waters 2 ofIsmenus
2 59—2 6 ] — w6 6 71 6 vxopa1
0130 6 111 1 po7ra 1a, Satan; 6 6 0 01'
7pa1 a
0 1 6 111 10 vrpo vac’
iw , 80 vp17rqx9’
3611 0 19 .
Thus I pray, that I will place trophies, and Iwill put up as an ornament the dresses oi theenemy before the temples, fixed by means ofSpears to the undefiled building s.
3
2 74. 3116110 111 119 1139 1 19
{10 6118680 111 0 } hexa icov 8v 0 6vwi1 opa9
fl dv1p0¢o9 71 61 6 1119 .
As a dove,altogether a nurse
,dreads, on ao
count of her young ones keeping in theirnest
,serpents, bad partners of her bed.
4
2 96. [ Although H. has in the text his own 1’
1’
1 av,
a 1 av,adopted by Blomf. and others
,
yet he prefers in the notes a v8p0 11 6'
1 6 1pav,KaKav p1qro7r7tov a 1 11v
,in l ieu 0 1 11 0 1 1 11 11 : where
it i s strange he did not perceive xhavrc‘
w
lying hid.]
2 99. [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of a wordbetween 6 v6 8p0 1
’
and
314. Bap6 1'
a9 1 19 1 uxas 71po1 apfi€w5
Some one in fear for a heavy fate
1 H. adopt-s W underlich ’
s A 6 1 1) ou dovhol‘
g xa i 0 62 In lieu of 0 130
"
1 0 11 1711 0 17, H. reads iifia ri 1 10 11 1111 0 5, as pro
posed b v De Geel on Eurip. Phoen . p. 15 1 , and sim ilar to L. Dindorf’s
111511 0 1 1 1 0 11 7112 0 1)3 So H . in lieu of 6 110 6 111 1 po7ra 1a 71 0 1 611 i 60 9fipara A a¢vpa da
’
wv
dovpiwnxt) dyvmg 5o/1 o1g moo vad’
m. But 7rpo 11 11 10 11 and a yvmg
5611 0 11: could sca1ce1y be t hus found In the same verse.
H . reads with Bothe and Burney dpaxov ra g , with Bloomfield 311 0 6 11vam pcrg, and with Lachmann hexa iw v . But w hy a single dove shouldfear more t han one serpent , it is not easy to explain.
5 H . reads 1 1; for 1 0 1
THE SPvEN A GA INST THEBES. 15
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
315 . Khavn‘
w 6'
dp1 16p611 0 19(Baodpo
'
frwv vopfpwv 7rpo71 1ip0 106v
I t i s a thing t o be wept for, that females, (likefru it) just plucked before the legal t ime of
plucking page45 line 24
318 . [A lthough H. has in the text 1 1'
1 011 ¢61p6 uo1
ydp yet in the Not es he seem s to
prefer Ti ‘
yap (pfiipw dv 1 0 1 vrpohéyco, sug
gested by Blomf.]32 8 . 71p61 1 8
’
6p1<civa rrvpy631 19 .
And against [it] is the turreted confiningengine .
2
32 9 . 1rp69 (ii/31169 6’
ciwjp dpcpi Bopi Kati/6 1 m.
And man i s killed by man about 3 a spear
332 . Bhaxai 8’
aiua1 66 0 0 at
1 6 W 60 1111110 1 16wdp1 11 p6¢619 Bpe
'
pow cu.
And the blood- stained squall ings of children at
the breast resound after being just fed‘
334- 338 . .fv ohd (pe'
pa w (pe'
pow c,
Kai. Ker/69 K6 v0v Kahei,
51511110 11 0 11 96'
t 6x6 1v,0 171 6 11 610 11 , 0 51
’
70 0 11
1 131! 616 1 52111 1? 6 21100 11 1 1 67 0 9 71 1ipa .
One carrying off [plunder] m eets with anothercarrying [it] off one empty cal ls upon ano
ther empty, desirous of having a fellow
1 H . adopts dp1 1dpé 7ro1g from the Schol . , and explains (bpodpéfl a
11611 111a , marriage rites that pluck things immature.
’But in a capt ured
city all marriage rites are set at defiance . Besides, 11111 0 6p61ra cou ld hardlythus follow dp1 1dpo'11'o1g . What .ZEschylus wrot e, it would not b e difficul tto discover.
2 H . om its «(SAW after 7rpo1 i— But the disorder lies somewhat deeper.
For after a city is taken, an 6p1cd1/17 71 1197 1711 19 can b e no use. Unless , indeed, H . understood b y bpxdva 71 1197 131 14 , as Paley does, murus
turrib us dist inctus ,’who refers t o Thucyd. iii. 2 3. I t w as t hen not
without reason, that Blomfield proposed t o finish the strophe with thedist ich , which at present commences it . See at v . 340 .
3 So H . inserts 8111 951 between cimjp and dopi.4 H adopt s dpn rpegbei g furnished by MS. Med. But infants after
being j ust fed are quiet rather than noisy.
1 6 A PPENDIX .
Reference toBohn
’s Edit .o
ravager, while they are hankering for neitherless nor equal than them . From these thingsthere i s a reason to conj ecture.‘ page46 l1
'
ne 5
34O, l . 7raw 0 8a1ros 86 Kaprros xapcidcs 7reo cbv ah'
yvvec
Kvpr'
jrras‘ m xpou 7 0mmHahajuqfrohcov
And fruit of all kinds fal ling t o the groundpains, on m eeting with the sad eye of personsattending on b ed—chambers ?
344-349 . 8pmr86 9 86 KaLVOfl'
I’
HLOVGS vea l,
7967111 0 1} aw‘
w atxpahcorov
av os o s
Svapevovs vfl'
eprepov ,e7\7r1
'
9 GO'
TL vvk repov rehos pohew ,
fl aykhavrwv ah ‘
ye'
a w em'
ppoHov.
And there [are] young maid- servants new t o
calam ity,t o whom there i s an expectation
that a consummation will com e in the n ight,m iserable
,spear—taken, by a man successfu l
,
as being a superior enemy, to be reproachedfor pains to be much lamented.
3
354.
Will go to learn.
4
1 Such is the literal translat ion of the tex t of H . whose Latin versionis—‘Freeda onustus alii rapta ferent i ob vius est ; vacuus vacuum advo
cat ; nec minus nec tantum ,quantum illos, quos ferent es aliqu id v ident ,
rapuisse conjicere licet sed plus cupientes.
’Bu t such a meaning cannot
b e elicited from the Greek .
2 By Oahamnréhoz perhaps H . understood, as Paley does , ‘rei pe
nuariae praefecti’ —a meaning however, which that word does not and
could not bear ; and even if it cou ld, I cannot understand why store
keepers shou ld feel more pain in seeing fruit fall to the ground during a
t ime of war than in peace.
3 Such is the English t ranslat ion of the Lat in version made by H . of
his own Greek tex t ; where he has preferred rkfipov alow a ixpdkwrov ,elicited from Th inner/6g sin/a v a ixjudkwrov , to his former alterat ionrk c
’
zpov’
ebvdv a ixp c’
zhw rov , adopted by Schii tz and Dindorf,and the
truth of which , says Paley, cannot b e doubted. For not one of those
editors have seen t he object ions which H . has himself brough t forward.
4 8 0 H . retains d o”, furnished by the MSS. Bu t as E teocles is entering on the stage, the verb shou ld b e 131m ; while as regards the syntax ,paGe could not thus follow 520 1 with the ellipse of diure
THE SEVEN A GAINST THEBES. 1 7
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
355 . arrovdr)61?m i 7 0 88'
0 13Kdwaprifa “68a.
And haste does not place fit lyl the foot of this
person. page 46 line 2 2
373-375 . Boa r ap oxeaw narap iaw, 110x719 e’
pwv,11r1ros
'
xahw ébv 8’
(as Karaaapaw covBpe’
pa ,
0 0 mBony aahm yyos opyawa pe'
vcov.
He i s clamorou s by the river’s banks, eager forbattle
,and as a steed
,breathing against the
bit,snorts, when, wai ting for the sound of the
trumpet, i t is in a rage.“z 47 1 2
381-3. Kai mix-m ramrrv
Tax (IV‘
YGVOLTO 1] a vo1a
And this night may perchance becomesilliness to some one. 47 2 0
396. A 110 ) 8 opafpcov Kap'
ra vw wpoaréhherat
And justice of the same blood3 sends him verymuch
-me 81Ka1cos 71151 6 10 :
fl popaxos opuv 1'
a14
Since justly he ru shes forward to fight for thecity
405 . y iyas 38’ m os
This is another g iant—5
1 So H . understands the words ovx c’
nrapriZa , wh ich he formerlyaltered into ov xarapy 1Ze1 , with the approbat ion of Schii tz , Wellauer, and
of myself in Poppo’s Prolegomena, p. 2 71 .
2 Here H . has altered pévu oppam a—psvwv into 16954151 .
697 1111 1 1 11 8v . A war-horse is not however excited to anger wh ilewaiting for the sound of the t rumpet , b ut in being held back , after it hasbeen heard.
3 Here H . adopts Ofla ‘P‘W the reading of many MSS. and 7 0 rfig{ vyyevu ag 61111 1 10 11, the explanation of t he Scholiast ; wh ich I cannot
understand.
4 H . retains duca iwg , by wh ich he perhaps understood, as Paley does,in a just cause, ’ or under that just ice, which had sent h im forward.
’
5 H retains Piyag 66’
é khog, and refers to the proverbial0 151-0 9 Hpa xkfig. Bu t as there were many giants, and only one Hercules ,this reference to the proverb is scarcely in point .
18 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Rohn’s Edi t .
410 , 1 1 . n‘
w A 169
gpw UKrNraa av épwofié v axeflefv.
And that not even the contest of Zeu s, rushingl ike a bolt t o the ground, has stopt him in
the way.
‘page 48 line 1 8
4 16 . gva rfio ermWho shall stand with h im 23
— 3p&v wapea xevaope’
vos,
ti
, 66 0 09 61 1w911177 69 (b y , 89 ovpavov
‘
ye-ycovd Z ryvi Kvpafvov 1
"
Prepared t o do acts,which
,while dishonouring
the gods he being a mortal,sends words
to heaven,loud speaking [and] swell ing like
waves,to Zeu s .3
434 . Kepavvoi) 86’
V“! Be’
kos Kaoxe'
em
And may the thunderbolt restrain him .
4
—0 '
1‘
zv rvxy Be’
f tpKai 817 1re
'
7rep7r1'
a 1 .
And with som e fortune suppose him sent .5
462 . ewevxolrm 7 621386 pév a”; rehe
'
oa t,
I pray that6 t o this person thou mayest grant
”
a
a good end.
1 Such is the literal English version of the tex t of H . al though hisown in Lat in is Neque se Jovis iram impediment i loco hab iturum .
’
But”
Ep1g is not Ira nor can t he aor. 2 . 17e e have a future mean
ing without as Elm sley remarked long ago .
2 H . retains r ig Evarfioerm , and rejec t s évpfifioeraz preserved by Plut arch ; for Ev arfiaerm in v. 490 , and Eva
-7 170 011 11 1 in v . 653, are found
‘
in a sim ilar sense.
3 Such is the literal version of the text of H . , who has altered 91 0 139into ii Geovg, for reasons wh ich he has not given , nor 1 can discover.
4 So H . b y altering ém oxéQm into xa oxé90 1 , i . e . xa ra oxé90 1 but he
has not shown how xara cou ld b e thus abbreviated into tea in dramat icGreek , although it is into «ta -r , in the case of 1ca 7 0a vu3v .
5 H . unites 0 1m rvxp d1'
e u p with xa i 51} wém prrrm . But Ka i 1575always begins a sentence.
5 H . has altered evrvxe‘
iv into at”
; rehéom ,to avoid the inelegant union
of £11 7 1)e and dvarvxeiv , and to equalize the syllables in the antithet icverses . But what inelegance t here is in evrvxeiv , thus opposed to dua
rvxe'
i v , it is difficult to discover.
THE SEVEN A GAINST THERES. 19
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
48 1 . [Although H. has retained in the text 11030 9xopwa§era1 yet he prefers 11) the Notes (pox/av(‘murder Koprrafe
'
ra t j page 50 11716 23
495 . [After (phe'
ywv H. thu s arranges the verse,Yfl'
epBuo 86— 2 7 a8a 10 9—T0 1a86—Hp0 s‘
7 631/
rejecting W ith Dindori Kovfl'
to r te—and E 1
Z eés ‘
ye.]o
80p69
By the m ight ofhis spear .‘
531 . [There i s no need,says H.
,for supposing with
Dindorf that som e verses have been lost. I t
i s only requ isite to transpose 532 , 533. Thisvery notion was first promu lgated by Paley,ofwhom H . however has taken no notice ]
—X6 1p 8 opa TO Bpam pov
But his hand looks to what 13 to be done.2
538 . [A lthough H. has retained peovoav,‘fiowing ,
’
in
the tex t,in the Notes he prefers Hopofio
-av
ru shing' 541 ,2 . 350196 13
GLO'
Q) f tp (pepm/fl pe'
mlre'rm ,
7T'
UKVO'
U KPOTflO’
FOU Tv‘
yxavova U7TO 777 0 “I .
But She will find fau lt with the person bearingher from without to within
,
3 when she meetswith a frequent battering under the city. 5 2 1 9
543.
-11 (iv cihqeevtra tp.’
3316)
Which points I will make true.‘
1 H . adopt s dopég from five MSS. in lieu of A t tic.
2 H . by rendering 6912 , respicit ,’ i . e. curat ,
’avoids the necessity of
reading with Maurice Haupt xeip dé 6q To611110 1110 11 : who should havesuggested xet
‘
p 5’
£951 7 1 dptDo’
a"
p’
fizz— for thus the hand , that will tellwhat it has been doing, is properly opposed to the mouth, that boastsof what will b e done.
3 H . reads 6’
510 10 in lieu of 35111951; stow—He conceives, however , that a verse has been lost before 52 11195 .
4 So H . in Opuscul. iv . p. 383, which Ahrens has at tributed to
Seidler ; while Paley has taken it to himself, observing that ahnOevew
governs an accusat ive in Eurip. Hippo] . Fr. 15 . Xptivog d1ép7rwv wav r
dhneevew ¢17\e1 . But he w as not aware that , as r aw-a is governed by
6181 in 51597 11111 , the sense is. Time , t i ceping through all things, is wontto be found true.
’
2 0 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edi t .
555 . [Although H. has retained this verse in . thetex t, yet in the Notes he rejects it as Spurious
,dissatisfied with rt - xaxé v
,for which
he wou ld read fl q r tov,
‘ calam ities,
’not
aware that the poet wrote r t‘
w Kakaw 6181111
Karo», sim ilar to the preceding 7 6» du8po(5151117711, 7 611 716)e raptikropa page 52 115716 2 9
xai 7 511 0 611 0 13619 39 warpt
‘
is poipav Ktitrw
And again upon your brother, with reference toyour father’s fate
,throw ing haughtily hi
eye—1
559 . t relt re'
hevrov 7 0 13
110 11? e’
ufiarofipevosDividing his name with it s ill—fated end 2
573. 0 13ydp 60 x6 1! c’
z'
pw‘ros 66 m.
For he does not wish to seem t o be the best3
582 . [H. with Porson and others considers this verset o be interpolated from some other play.] 53
603. ye'
pom'
a 7 0V 110 1711, trtipk a 8’
fiBt’
boav (pfietHe produces
4an old intellect, but youthful flesh . 54
633. 6’
aim-69 yv6361‘
vav kkr'
ypu 7ro'
7lw
But do thou thyself determ ine ; rule then theship
5of the state .
648 . A 170 ) 71110 0 61e
Justice addressed him .
6 55
1 H . after thus altering xa i rbv Gov a 1391g apéopopov ddskgbebv found
in someMSS.,and 7rp60 71 0pov in others , and adopting Sch ii tz
’
s 61111 11 for
612 0 11 11 , ought to have Shown what meaning a 1391g could have in thisplace ; and how the Messenger could even h int to Eteocles the fate of hisfather, in whose ill-treatment both the sons had an equal share ; or,
granting that the Messenger merely repeated what he had heard, whyAmphiareus should have reproached Polynices for his bad behaviour to(Edipus at all.2 H. has altered dig 7
"
iv r t kevrfi into dvasxréhevrov , to wh ich he
was led, no doubt , by Schiitz ’
s dvaw rékevrov, whose name however isnot ment ioned.
3 H. retains tipw rog4 H . has adoptedWellauer
’s 111156 1 for qn
'
met in MS. Med.5 So H . by altering v avxhnpei
’
v into vavxhfipu5 H. with Paley retains 7190 0 117 6
2 2 A PPENDIX.
Reference toRohn
’
s Edit .
since the wave, being changed by a late turnof counsel
,wou ld perhaps come with arelaxed
breeze b ut at present it is boil ing .
1
page 5 6 line 2 1
690 . 656’
f6o'
av ydp O idt'
wov
For the imprecations of (Edipus2 have caused it
t o boil .
lln 76 116117 0 1 Kai Kakou 0669 .
Wi th Victory however a god honours even thecoward.
3
[A lthough H. has retained ez’
mra t'
au in the tex t,
yet in the Notes he prefers awn-ow
,
‘Swift
footed,
’
not only to preserve a syllabic equalityin the measures
,but t o get rid of evK-ra t
’
av,
as being superfluous before Ka-répag shortlyafterwards ]
717. Kai yafa mimeAnd the dust of the earth 4 57 17
pem gv t.0 d 81’
tiMyovmip
‘
yos 611”A 6 1 .
And in the m iddle space (i . e . between the cityand the impending flood) a tower stretch esfor a short tim e its prot ection in war?
r éheta t y t‘
tp waha tclxi'r tov tipfw
Bapeia t Ka'm hha'
yaf
For the reconciliations of formerly-spoken cursesare heavy
,when accomplished.
6 58
1 Such is the English of the Latin version given by H . of his own
text ; where he has in troduced shvddw for da ipwv , and 611) rpo7ra 1'
t1 (int he Notes)for o
’
t v ryorra iq, and xahaptv'
répq) for Ga h epw réptp.
2 So H. renders which he says is in the plural , becausesa f ety is a personificat ion , I presume, in t he place of
’
A pa 1'
.
3 So H . by al tering v imlv into wisp, and xarcfiv into ka kou4 H . has substituted ya ia xév tg for xflov ia s tin g , referring to Hesych .
I‘aia nom g
'
1)777.5 Such is the English of the Lat in version given by H . of his own
text ; where he has adopted t’
ipa found in one MS. as a var. lect . for
ev 5 1.
gH . has adopted Enger’s 11911 1» for tipa t
'
. Bu t he does not explainwhat is meant by t he reconciliat ions of curses he though t perhaps that
Paley had done so sat isfactorily
THE SEvEN A GA INST THEBES. 23
Line inGreek Text .
—*rt‘
l 61 0 81
1r67l o'
11 6 v'
p t‘
nlr 6pX6 '
1-a1
But things, which are pernicious, do not comein vain.
’
page58 line 7
765 . Kvpa ore'
w v 611 11 117 10 11 611)“i 917He wandered from child-meeting eyes ?
re’
xvow w 8’
tipds
6tpfift 6 v 6’
71'
11t 15'rov 9 ‘rpocpt
'
is
And he sent against his children angry curseson account of his bringing them up.
3
773. flaptre'
ire,7ra
'
186 s pnre’
pwv r eflpvppe'
vm
Be of good cheer, ye children del icately broughtup ofmothers.4 58 2 6
785- 801 . [H . has with great acuteness shown thatthe common arrangement of the verses presents a mass of unconnected ideas
,which
not a Single scholar has hitherto had thetalent t o perceive ; and that not on ly hasone verse been improperly repeated, but that
1 Such is the literal version of the t ex t of H . , who has adopted m ké
pev’
from three MSS. , and altered from conjecture am pépxera t in to{pxera t z while h is own Lat in version is , ‘Quae perniciosa sunt (i . e.
pest ifera, u t dirae)non praatereunt , sed manent .’But how such a mean
ing can b e elicited from those words , I cannot understand.
2 Here again a literal English version of the tex t of H . best showswhether it he certainly , as t he author h imself fancied, or probably, asPaley conceives , —a restorat ion of what ZEschylus wrote. The Lat in ver
sion given by H . of xvpo'
orércvwv (in lieu of noeroaoréw v d’
(Smu trwv érrhdyxfln is,
‘
privavit se ocu lis , qui lib eris occursuri erant , i. e.
visuri eas .
’
3 H . retaining ém xérovg, says with Schii tz , that (Edipus was angrywith h im self for having brough t up his ch ildren born in incest . Bu t
why he should have invoked c urses upon h is ch ildren for an act done byh im self, and for wh ich t hey were not responsible, H. has fai led to assigna reason . By rpngbc
‘
ig is meant , as every one else has seen from t he
t ime of the Scholiast on Sophocles (Ed. 1375 , t o t hat of Paley, the foodwhich was sent insu ltingly by the sons to their blind father.
4 H . has altered reOprmt éva t int o reflpvypév a t , to answer t o the
explanat ion of t he Schol . detka i 1571-6 ynrépw v dwah tb g reepamt év a t .But w hy any allusion should b e m ade to t he del icate manner, in whicht he young ladies of the Chorus had been brough t up by their mothers, itis diflicul t to understand.
APPENDIX .
Reference toBohn
’
s Edit .
the lines were probably written originally 1nthe following o1der :XC .
APP.
XC .
APP.
XC .
APP.
XC .
APP .
XC .
APP .
XC .
APP .
T i 8 8mm 7rpa'
yos‘
wohu d emoc ra t
ru'
v n'
o em as‘
(Ppovoila'
a V011 axovcrov.
0 1 7d) Tahawa
wemoxev aqua
ek etdt t 00 v6 A
avdpes refit/am.
0 5m ): ddehcfiak0 68
’
timbche'
xrws
0 177 00 9 6 Saffron!3 0 3 A
c um : 6 avahoc
ye’
vovs
Torafira Xat'
pew
efovm 8 17V hdfiwow (3
11 ragbfi, xdovaAnd they shall possess the land, which they mayreceive in the tomb .
1 59 2 3
801 . warpos Ka-r’
6 13x819 dvcm oryovs (bpovpovpe'
voc
Guarding [it] according t o the ill-fated prayersof their father.
2
Kd'n'
ohohfiécoO
'
corfipt wohe'
cos‘ dow er
’
g .
And raise a shout over the saving non- injuryof the city.
3
0 1. 8771 oc'
bs Ka'r e
’
fl'
covvp t'
au
Khan/oi 1 ereov Kat wohvuemew
Who rightly according to their appellation bothtruly renowned and very contentious 4
1 H . adopt s Brunek’s x96va in lieu of x9ov6g.
2 H . has al tered (popozfipw m , in to t aken rather unusuallyin an act ive sense. Bu t as ¢povpm$pev oz has everywhere else a passivesense, both the new reading and the old must b e rejected equally . The
dramat ist evident ly wrote é¢9appév oz, dest royed3 Such is the literal version of the tex t of H . , who has elicited o
'
wrfipzm ih swg dow eiq, from wéhewg ole-w et owrfipz, by the aid of the words of
the Schol . dow eiq' dfihafieiq aw rfipr
'
roi ro ydp 3571 195 7 0 11 ; for so he
corrects dow el dfihafiei owrnpiag 7 0 177 0 ydp Bu t as
c’
wivu a is a noun not found elsewhere, it seems rather hazardous to coinit for the occasion .
4 H. has introduced here from conjecture Men/oi r'
érebv to answer to
THE SEVEN A GA INST THEBES. 2 5
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
8 2 7. orp. B'
. 833. durw rp.
8 2 9 . 811r7\ai pe’
pquvm , 313141,
dyavdpea Kaxc‘
z
Twofold cares twin evils performed man
fully— ‘Z
page 60 line 17
830 . dirogbdva, 81'
110pa,3re
’
hea f dde 111 1917,These sufferings [are] self-murderous
,fatal to
two,brought to an end
831 . 8’
37010 y’
d cov e’
cbe'
an oc
What else than labors 4 at the hearth of houses ? 60
835 .
— 6emp1’
8a
Whi ch passes the road,5
843.
-7rp6-repov 6 1311 179
Before the lament [of the sisters].6
—*r1'
81)81131 11axee 0 151) d pcp;
What ’ have ye become reconciled by steel ?
867. [H . has marked the loss of a line,first noticed
by Lachmann, and subsequently by Elmsley.]
’
ET£OXfiQ, just as wok vv emei'g does to Hokvveixng to which he was ledby the words of the Scholiast , errwv v ;1 wg Ereoxkng xa i Hokvveixng.
But as ersoy is a word not elsewhere found in Tragedy, he has suggested
likewise av v 1"
surku’
g—Th is would b e far preferable, were it not that
the error lies m 0 1‘
5171"
op9w g1 H . has remarked that Critics have not perceived the antistrophical
verses here. Symonds, however, had in t he British Review , No. 2 ,
not iced the same fact ; and in the Classical Journal , No. 8 , p. 464, I
had arranged the verses in nearly the same manner as H. has done.
2 So H . by al tering d15vydvopa into didvy ’
dya vo'
pea—But dyavépea
is not elsewhere applied to an evil act or suffering .
3 H . reads 51110911 for 31110 1pa
4 H . omi ts w ith Rob . 7 15v after5 So H . translates Gewo16a , not
‘t he sacred ship,
’but ‘ the sacred
road referring to Hesych . Gewpoi‘ Xéyovm dé xa i 7 151} 000V , 51
'
fig16 6 111 571 1 rd tepc
‘
z, Gewpida . But the m eaning of the gloss is that Oswpigwas united to 656g, not that it meant 6569 by itself.
5 So H . understands wpérspov (pfmng, thus tacit ly adopting Pal ey’s
an tequam planctum ordiantur.
’Bu t never has such a meaning .
7 H . has adopted Lachmann’s 7 1 51) for for t he sake of the
metre.
2 6 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
eEdit.
dt avrafav he'
ya s‘ wenhayye
’
vovs
Kai e’
vve’
rrew
Thou sayest that persons struck are telling event o hou ses of a blow sent right through) page 61 line 2 4
dxdv 3113aim-0 19
7rpo1re'
11 7ret
ydos.
A cutting lam ent sends forth very much a
sound from houses over them .
2
909 diap'
rapa'
iy of) (bihaw 3
By not friendly butchering s
92 2 . 67rd 83xa'
manAnd beneath a mound 62 2 8
Zc‘
o frolxhois e’
7rav61'
0'
avres
7715110 10 1 yer/adv
A las ye who have cau sed a family 5 to bloomwith many troubles.
92 6. [A lthough H. has in the text retained rehevrij8’
yet in the Notes he prefers rekevrai‘
m 8’
at last — For he doubtless perceived that ai'
Be
wou ld be scarcely intellig ible ]
1 Such is the literal version of the text of H . , which he thus explainsin Lat in : Et iam domum mortifero vulnere percussam esse dicit . ’ But
how such a meaning could b e ex tracted, I confess I cannot understand.
A nd even th is t ex t is ob tained only by omit t ing wka yc‘
w after héyu g,and changing 36110 10 1 rea l orbpam wswhnypévovg év vé
‘
zrw into r a mmi
pévov g 16011 5611 0 1 17111 év v éfl'
ew .
2 Such is t he literal English version of the tex t of H . , wh ich he thusrenders into Lat in, aedium propter eos lamenta meus prosequitur regum
luctus.
’
3 H . with Ahrens, reads for the sake of the metre , d1apra11a1g in lieu of
(h m -cy cl ic : while to meet t he object ion , that (impu gn) is not found in
Lex icons , he observes, that Lex icons are made from writers , not wri tersfrom Lexicons.
’Bu t when a word is thus coined by a cri t ic , he should
at least show that it carries with it the mark of an au thorized m int . How
easy was it to read 3111 1 ropci g of; pik a g—For jEschylus is part ial to
(h a t in the sense of 51111 in the Choral parts of a drama.
4 H . adopt s Bloomfield’
s xu'
rjuan for arbpa r 1~
5 H. reads 71 yevsc‘
w and rejects yr doj1o , or ye 6611 0 11, or ye56
,11 0 1g found in different MSS.
THE SEVEN A GAINST traumas. 2 7
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edi t .
932 . [On this verse, H. has confessed, in a mannerthat does his memory infinite honour
,that he
did with singular rashness attempt to arrangethe metre here into an antistrophic form ;
and though his notions have been received byothers
,both the leader and his followers were
all equally in the wrong ; and hence he hasnow adopted the idea, firs t broached bymyself
,although ridiculed by him on its
promu lgation, that verses are frequently foundrunning in pairs of the same or difierent
m easures ] page 62 11716 36
[To suit the measure, as described on v. 932 ,H. has eli citedANT. 7rp0 1<e1cra1 Karak
‘ra
ANT. Thou liest before [me], after havingkill ed [him].
from wpoxeio erm , (and inserted from conjecture
IBM. ”pd/( 6 10 11 1 ¢ovevdels.
ISM. Thou l iest before [me], after beingkilled [by him].
941 . m p. 9 57 .
[For the sake of the m etre, H. has given 2111, 261Bd v
'
re'
0 13in lieu of wavddxpv'
r e in som e MSS.
and a ohd KpU-re in others where Rit schel in
Seb ed. Crit ic . suggests wdvdvp‘
r e— and so doesPal ey likewise] 63 1 1
[Here again for the sake of the m etre, H. has
given
ANT. dxea 80 181 rdd’
E'
y‘
yvdev‘
IBM. n éhag ddehqbd 8,
adehgbeé v,
and rejected r oicov and 770m found in dif
ferent MSS. as being equally inappropriat e ;and he renders
,
ANT. These double pains are near.
ISM. Near t oo the the pair of brothers’
ills ] 63
A lthough H . here retu rns to the ordinary an tistrophic form , yet he is
enabled to do so only by introducing very arbit rary alterat ions.
2 8 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
[H. places here the distich commonly foundafter v. 976
,where he says they are not
su ited to the train of thought] page 63 line 16
[H. thu s reads and arranges the speeches.ANT. dvofiea ra m
'
ypa'ra
ISM. 6 86 156 8 ex gbvyas‘e’
pof.ANT. Sufferings sad t o beholdISM. Has he shown t o me after his exile ] 63 2 2
962 . [H. in l ieu of Ari-617mm 817m . Km 7 6118 6 1160
(fiw ev has g ivenANT.
"
Qhecre 8171-11,vat “
I2 M. T616 6 6 ev6a¢1a ev,ANT. Yes, tru ly he has destroyed.
ISM. And this one he has deprived.
But what he understood by those words,he
has not informed us.]965 . [In l ieu of rahav Kai 71-1180 : InMS. G. H. reads with
Sch ii t z in ed. 2 . rahav midor,1 . e. WI etched
i s the suffering . 63 2 9
966 . 617roua 10 766 optbvvpa
Cares of the same name for two troubles—l
967. 81’
vypa mjpara wakpdraxvThe thoroughly wet calam ities of strikings.
263 30
973. [Here H. returns t o the system of pairs of
verses,mentioned on v. 932 ]
98 1 ,2 . [So reads H. Where the asterisks mark thesupposed lossof a hem istich answei ing to
auaéANT. 1 111 Suc h-6171 10 11
IEM. a 1/a§ Ere6k het s"
ANT. av 8 apxaye'
ras
ISM
ANT. A las ! oftheunfortunateISM. A king 0 Eteocles.ANT. And thou a ChieftainISM.
1 H. has given divrova in lieu of 3116 7 0 11 11 .2 Such 18 the literal version of the tex t of H . , where instead of divypa
rpnrakrwv 7 711161e , he once suggested 61 . 617rahrwv a rm—adopted byDindorf.
30 APPENDIX.
TH E PERSI A NS.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Ed1t .
Kax6pav‘r 19 (i
’
yav
30 10 96 11 86‘
Bar/{ 6 1 .Highly ex cited i s my il l-foreboding mind, andit growls within me.
1
page 67 line 6
1 2 . oi'
Xcolce ve'
cov
Is gone of young men .
2
2 0. [H. thinks that something has dropt ou t here,relating to the bowmen
,who formed so con
Spicuous a portion of the Persian army and
that t o this place i s t o be referred the gl . inin Hesych . II t
‘
)¢apérpa’
wokhoi ro$6ra1.]
7 1'
s 6 Kpam vcp 71-0 81 77 1381713
dh t s 6 1371-6 7 639 (iVéO’
O'
wV
Who [i s] ru shing sutficient ly3 easily to a. leap
with a light foot 2
98-100 . yap vror1o'
a1'
vov
0 a 7 6 7rp631'
ov fl apciyet
Bpo'rr
‘
w eis dpk vas‘ dra ,
For fawn ing at first upon a mortal with a friendlyfeeling does A t é lead [him] aside to nets.
‘
1 H. places here 52: 6 011331 1, commonly found after o’
ixwrcs véov . and
reject s c’
ivdpa , bu t withou t stat ing where that word came from , whichusually precedes fias u .
2 H . reads v éwv in lieu of v éov3 H . alters wndfipa rog into wfidma
'
t'
r'
7\ 1g4 H . changes c a ivovoa into 7ror1o
'
a 1'
vovo'
a to suit partly the metre,and part ly wpoao
'
a ivu in the Schol . , and elicits dprcvag a”
r'
a from 6 pm?
canra in Rob . But he has neglected to state that I was the first in Praef.
ad Tm . p. xx, to detect a'
ira lying hid here.
THE PERSIANS. 31
Reference to
Bohu’
s Ech t .
1517311:
To secretly escape‘ 72 l1
'
ne 2
rrfovvm hem oBépow 71’e
Trusting to slightly-bu il t cables2
Hepaucoi)orparefijua‘
ros‘
7 0 1786 11 1) 1r13917'ra1 d ual/8p
ov pe’
y’
(I'
m 2 0 110 180 9
Let not the state hear that the city of Sardishas become w idowed by thi s Persian army.“
1 19- 1 2 4 . 7 0 Kfom ov
dw iBovrrov 60 0 6 7 0 1,611,7 0 131
"‘
yv vamoerkrjd
739 cirrécov, 3110 17 1110 19 6
’
£11 7re'
777\0 19 we'
d ]; 71am} .
And lest the citadel of the Cissians shal l b e noisyin return
,A las a crowd fi lled by wom en
,
bawling ou t this word— and [lest] a tearingshal l fall upon the dresses of byssus .
4
1 5 1 . 71710 7717 1101,I fall down I fall downs
1 64 . 7 0 177 0 p0 1 817106} y e'
prpva ¢paar69 c’
v ¢peo fvOn these points a double care in my thoughtsi s t o be spoken of 6
1 H . alters t r ip—avye‘
iv into fir ix— rpvyei’
v to suit i r exdpap6vra inthe Schol .
2 So H. understands Aer rod611 0 1g, as if it were simply hea r-07g , notaware that jEschylus probably wrot e AGW ‘
TOTé I/OLQ, by the usual corruptionof 1' into 6 , first not iced by Porson on Hec. 788 .
3 So H . renders this passage t o prevent the confusion arising from
176A“: and dc rv . Bu t the Persian empire was never called 11'6Mg, nor
could 7 0 1705 b e said of an army distant from home.
4 Such is the English of Hermann’s Lat in version of his own tex t ;
where he has with Paley retained the unintelligible é'
o'
o'
sra 1 thus placedbetween 71 139177 0 1 and r eap ; while yvvaucon
-XnGfig 611 1kog is consideredby both critics as pu t in apposition with 7r67t 1o'pa .
5 H . repeat s wpow irvw .
6 H . alters pépm v’
a'
cpaarog into uéprpva ¢paarbg—and explains
cpaarbg by certa ,’ameaning t hat word could not bear.
32 A PPENDIX .
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Ed1t .
2 01 . [Al though H. has retained ”Edzavc a in the text,yet in the Notes he prefers T aéa aoa— b utwithou t assigning any reason for thu s introducmg an absolute sentence ] page 72 l1
'
ne 10
dwo'
rpom‘
whaBe'
iv
rd-yad’
e’
x'
rehfj 7 6 1160 90 1Beg t o receive an avertal from these things [sothat] good may be accompl ished.
‘ 72 2 6
2 19—2 2 1 .-flrpevpev639 6
,
ai'roi)7 686“
0 011 116 0 111 A apeiov
s’
adhd fl éprrew'
And b eg of thy husband Dariu s this— to kindlysend thee good things.
2 72 30
238 . 7r6repfz ydp 7 050 1171 16 9 aixpn
‘
) 81d xep69 0 4m: e’
p1rperre1,
Is there a bow -drawn point conspicuou s in theirhand 23
2 55 . d'm
’
dwa,veox6ra
Pain, pain, a thing of new harshness
2 72 . wha‘
yx'rois c
’
v dwrhdxeo crw
In their double cloaks wandering about.s
2 75- 2 77. i'
vf'
60 170 19dva a 1am
'
jBody ,619 m ix/rd wayxdxros 96 0 2266 0 0 11
Utter a cry for i l l- luck [and] for a sad l ifeagainst the enemy, Since the gods have placedaffairs on all sides very badly 6 74 39
1 H . adopt s kafieiv from the worst MSS. in lieu of rehei’
v from the
best , and rejects 0’ found either before or after dya9d in all .
H . reads wpevpevdig , and unites it to wéym w—Bu t the number of
intervening words would prevent such an union .
3 H . reads with some MSS. xspbg , and elicits ogbw 5,11 7rpé7ret from
a i’
rroig éju'n
'
péa'
a in Schol . MS. Vit .4 H . omits reared here , and ye in the antistroph ic verse.
5 H . adapts the interpretat ion of Sanrave, and refers to Hesych .
A iwkarca' du e v , [115.7611a du rkoida ; and he conceives that the descnp
t ion alludes to the large cloaks of the Persians, which were seen float ingabout on the top of the water.
5 Such is the literal version of the text ofH. , who has omit ted Hépcm gafter and elicited 95 0 1 26a from 291 0 1111 .
THE PERSIANS. 33
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
e Edit .
2 92 ,3.—7
'
1va de m i ”6 110150 011 6 11dpxehem w ;
Whom of the leaders of the flock s ‘ shall webewail page 75 lz
'
71e15
308 .—0 1de 110 0 9 6 11 pars 71
-50 0 9 .
These [were] one fall ing2 from one ship. 75 30
9 2 2 . [Although H. has retained in the text e7rapxo9,yet in the Notes he prefers Ewapxog, as beingthe word u sually applied t o a Satrap.]
340. [H. thus arranges the speechesAT. dhh
’
13867 67111117 11
APP. 96 0 2 7r6hw
AP . 31"
dp'
APP. avdpcov ydpAP . dpxq 66
and explains as. not in this manner,
’ but‘ in thi s state of affairs referring t o Taylor onDemosthen. Mid.
, .p 6 2 7,tchim self on Viger,
p. 933,and to Schaefer on Dionys. de Compos.
p.
366. [Al though H. retains in the text 1311 7rpoxe1pevov,
yet in the Notes he prefers 0 11 wpoxefpevov z for7711 , he says, would require 6 2 ecpvyov, not 1 2
77 15
W e’
xdfipov ¢p6 1169 .From a mind without thought 2
3 77 1 1
385 . [H. has retained 7re’
rpag in the text ; but In theNotes he prefers 7re
’
pa9 found in one verymodern MS.,
as he does in Eurip. Hel . 95 5 ,forgetting that an echo i s never heard, ex ceptwhere there i s a rock
,or something similar,
to cause a reverberation of the sound ]
1 H . reads dpxekeiwv with all the MSS. , and compares the word withdyekeia , the epithet of Pallas, in her character of fiock -leader
,
’accord
ing t o some commentators, b u t improperly so , says Hesych . in
Aeia g dyovoa v , 0 10 11 karpupa £11 10 1 dé, dyovaav 7 0 119 8 711 «6&5v6xkovg
‘
fiékn ov 01‘
s 7 0 7rp67'epo11 .
2 H . reads 71 10 0 9 for 7ré co11 . But as 7r£cog is not a Greek word, thetrue reading st ill remains to b e discovered.
3 8 0 H . explains i171" iced/1 0 11
341 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohu’
s Ed1t .
41 152 . 0 137 0 1 3’
0 157 1311 e’
pBoha'
is' xahxoo f épow
gfipavov m ix/Ta w fipq 0 7 071 0 11 .
And they smashed all the oar—fit ted fleet, struck1
by the brazen beaks of their own [ships]. page 78 11111 17
Op '
yr‘
)3’
Kavxnpao'w
And the dolefu l on es [of one party] with theboast ings [of the other]
2
485 . [Although H. has retained in the text E’
vda
whe’
ioroc 912110 11, yet in the Notes he prefersé’
uda 81)71716 0 7 0 11 0 611 19, or something sim ilar]
5 17. 13 Z efiBam hei} , 11 1711 ydp Hepodw
0 king Zeus for now of the Persianss
fl ohhal 8’
draha'
is‘ xepo l
pala t 310 11686 9
Many grandmothers W ith their feeble hands4
540 .
— ~
y60 19 cixope'
m '
ow .
With insatiable moaningsfi
575 . yvawro'
pevm 770 7 1 313191,Lacerated by the Whirlpool
6
653. 8a10 11 0 10 11 d’
uax‘
ra A ape'
iov.
King Darius, alone terrible t o his enemies .’
1 So H . by tak ing wa iov ra in an intransit ive sense, which it never
has for in Prom . 8 8 7 , t he correct reading is 71 17 160 1162 H . al ters xw xépa ow into mavximaow , and refers t o the Homeric
0 511 10 7 11 7 15 Ka i ebxwhfi wéhw dvdpdm re xa i dl flvpévwv .
3 H . insert s ydo after 11 1711 , t o com plete the verse.
4 So H . elicits pa lm, 7 0 1151559 from 11 117 11 12, furnished by MS. Vit .
and corrects drakai’
g into dpahaig in the Notes ; for drahaig is
retained in t he t ex t .5 H . reads c
’
ucopéarmg for dwopeororé rmg, that the verses , in wh ichJupiter, the wives, and the mothers, and the Chorus itself, are Spoken of,may end with a paroem iac.
6 Instead of d'
dk i 65 11192 , H . reads here dé diva (to wh ich he was
1cd by finding 5'
(UN in one and in the strophewpwrépmpot ,furnished as 3 var. lect . by one MS. likewise.
7 So H . renders his own tex t , where he has al tered Aapei'
ov int o
3111 10 11 . But how 611120 11 could mean not hostile,’but ‘
terrible to foes, ’he has not explained.
THE PERSI ANS. 35
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
658 .—e
’
7rei a‘
7'
pa7'di1 6 1
37 60
Since he then led the army successfully on itsway.
‘
page 84 l1'
ne 5
668 . Bém o'
ra 81 0 1167 0 11.Lord of a lord -2
670, l . veohaia ydp 77817Kara yfis ohm)GV.
For the young folks have just now perishedbeneath the earth .
3
676—681 . Ti 7 686 dvvdm a,v dora,
7r1=p1 7 a ou 818v11a
31 a11o1a11 ay apu a
m ic a ya rad,
e§e¢91w a1 7'
p10'
11ahpoz
1166 9 , tim es 11136 9
Why, 0 king, king, from a double error througha want of thought relating t o thy affairs, havethere perished for this whole land the shipswith three benches of oars
,that are no ships 2
4 84
684. [Al though H. has retained thi s verse in thetext
,yet in the Notes he conceives that either
a verse has been lost,or that this one i s t o be
inserted after 694,where he propo
ses t o read,T1 617, Hepmu s
,in lieu ofT1 3 6 0 1 1. II ep0
'
a1 9 .] 85
1 H . in the text alters 571 1511311 1 1 into £13 7 69’
121811311 131 . Bu t in the
Notes he prefers 5 13 éwodéxu , suggested by Tanaq. Faber. in Epistol . I .
67, p. 2 2 3, who refers to Pollux I . 98 , 1ca 7" 1 11 7 19515 11 7 0 . 6 7 0 30x61 11 ii
yahhov xar’
épé 6 to wh ich H . adds Bekker’s Anecdot .
Grip e. I . p. 2 97, Hodoxe'
iv ‘
7 6 7rodi xvfispvgiv . But in that case the
verse of the strophe, says H . , must b e al tered.
2 So H . in the t ext ; b ut in the Notes he prefers Dindorf’s démrora
demrordlv— For in this expression the second word must b e in the genitiveplural, as shown by ”
A va£ 61 11 12117 10 11 in Suppl . 5 19 .
3 So H . with Blomf. from oneMS. in lieu of ka rc‘z mi d4 Such IS the English of the Lat in version given by H . of his own text ;
where he has altered 7 6155 dvva ra dvv a ra 7rep1 7 1; 0 g? 6151111 11 0 1ayo15 11
apdpn a 710 0 91 79? 0 9 7 9 55 e£é¢91119 a 1 into 7 9185 dv vaora ,dvva ora , n ew
7 d 0 11 1514 1? 51'
1’
i110 1a 11 apapn’
q 7raoa yd"
7 915 s£é¢9w ra 1 , with the aid
of 7rsp1 rd 0 a in MS. Lips . 5111 11 0 15 11 l n A ld. (from which Blomf. elicited51 c
'
iv 0 1a 11)and of d apapr ia in MSS. Par. and Ald. and by omit ting0 51 with three MSS.
36 APPENDIX.
Line inGreek Text .
703. 7rpoh 6'
ycox1 Svahacm 111010 111 111.By proclaiming things to friends sad to beto .ld ‘
page 85 l1ne 18
731. [Although H. retains IIpor ra8’
we Soéawv—inthe text
,yet 1n the Notes he doubts whether
E schylus did not write ”0 0 7-6 Sovafdmv—Heshould have suggested rather Hpoararas 2 0 110 11111 pdh aa
'rv 7ra11
,1<6
'
11a118p0 11 0 11 , 0 7 6 116 1, i . e .‘the
t he whole city of Su sa,being devoid of men
,
laments greatly for those, who stood 1n defenceOf it .’ For pah aa
'rv 7ra11 Ke
'
vavdpov 0 11 m ighteasily have been corrupted into 11611 a 0
'
7'
v 1117111
Kevav8p1a11 .
738 . [Although H. has retained 1n the text,0 6 0 630 6a1
7 61186 , 7 0 117 yet in the Notes hesuspects the author wrote, 0 6 0 610 9111
y’
60 7"
67 1371 1110 11 86 35
11 17 7rol\us whom-ou 716110 9
Lest my great labour 1n getting wealths 87 18
-o1oi1 0 1166 71 10
7 66’
darv 2 0 60 10 11 6§6p13pcoa 6 11Such a fall ing as never yet made a desert of thiscity of Susa.
3
767. [The vierse commonly read here, H. places after
776
772 . 06 0 9 yap r/xeq , (or 6 1161v €¢U.
For a god did not hate [him], as it was propernot to hate the prudent .
4
1 So H . by altering héEag into wpohéywv , for the sake of the sense andmetre.
2 So H . retains 7r6vog found 1n all the MSS. instead of 716 90 9 in A ld.adopted by Porson and Dindorf.3 H . has altered eZm évwasv 7160 0 11 into 3589611 01 0 611 wéaog—But
is not a Greek word, as stated on v . 308 . n. 2 ; and if it were, £21 9 1}uwasv could not b e admit ted here without the augment ; wh ich, if added,would introduce a spondee into the fourth foot ofa senarian.
4 So H . paraphrases the Greek . But the quest ion is not whether itwas proper for a god to hate, b ut what k ind of person was the person
alluded t o. Hence it is evident that the poet wrote—nXOnpev , 611 awppwvfpu, where
'
0 11 is put by at tract ion for’
1 11 1 1110 11 , og—not wg 6131111111111 é
’
gbv.
38 A PPENDIX.
Line in 0 Reference toGreek Text Bohn
’
s Ed1t .
836 .—77a1r7a yap
For i n all respects‘ page 89 l1371e 2 9
849 . [A lthough H. has retained 67 111 1'
a11 ye in the
tex t,yet in the Notes he wou ld read dr1p 1
’
a11710 1609 , to meet apparently the objection
started by Paley ]
852 . 15770 v7 16§e111 7711162 7re1pa0 6111 69aLet us endeavour t o meet [our] son—
3
858,9 . 7rp637 a pen e1
’
160m’
povs 0 7pa7 1as‘
1i7re
(pan/611 15 19>
First we exhibited our armaments in good re
pute—3
859 . oi 63 110p 1'
0'
pa7 a 7r1'
1py 111a 776111"
37766611110 11
And those who made straight all the tower- l ikeinstitutions—4
860 . [H has marked the loss of a dactyl,which he
says Schwencke has not badly supplied by
proposing ev¢p0 11as
868 .—1ipx6p.e110 1
And are under ru le -5 90 2 4
881 . [In l ieu of expa‘
rvve,which H. once wished to
expunge entirely, he has now g iven e’
xpare1 .] 99
06 67pe777 a 7 a8 dpcpe'
popev
We refer these to the gods, who have turnedthem—6
1 So H . renders 776 117 11 , which he retains against Canter’s 7711 11 7 2,
adopted by Schiitz and some other editors .
2 So H . reads in lieu of 511 117 7ra 162 7re1pdo'
opa 1 in some MSS. , or
77a 1di £1163 77 1 1pctaopa 1 in others,to avoid the elision in 77a 1di 511 16.
3 H . adopt s Wellaver’s ebdoxipovg orpan c
‘
zg, in lieu of ebdom’
pov
orpa 7 151g, which is without syntax .
4 Such is the literal version of the tex t of H. , who has altered fidé11611 111 11 7 81 into 535 voy iopara5 H. adopts Bloomfield
’
s dpx6pe11a 1 for 16x611£11a 1 in some MSS. , or
a 1’
1x6pe11a 1 in others.
6 So H . renders his own text , where 9567 91 77 7 11 is due to two MSS.
But how such a meaning can be elicited from these words, I cannot
understand.
THE PERSIANS. 39
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
893. [H. has marked the loss of some words here,
which he conceived m ight be supplied byreading, 7 09 13 77 6p1 11130 0 v 9 vqp17 0
7 p6<po119 677611 10 716 11, i . e. which have been lostabout the islands flowed around, the nourishersof cock les
,
’or
‘winkles ’ where mp17 0 7p6¢0 v 9has been preserved by Athenaeus, who in III .
p. 8 6 . quotes that very word from this very
play of [ Eschylus ] page 91 line 14
9 2 2 . 60 1770 660 0 61310 11 dh 1'
7 v7rci 7 6 d qHonouring the weight [of woes] from sufferingsin the fight and blows from the sea.
‘
92 7. pvxiav 777k1i1<a K6p0 1ip 6 110 9
After laying waste the flat surface of bays
9 2 9 .-7 ré 117
'
611776 13190 0
Be thou enqu ired of all matters?
0 7 11 67m?)
6l A
6 1110 117 0 9 6 77 ax7 a9
Striking against the hard beach—4
946. 7 1266 0’
6’
7ra116p611a11 .These matters have I asked of thee in addit ion.
5 92 2 0
954. [After this verse H. was the first to noticethe loss of another, as shown by the antistrophe.] 92 2 7
960 . i'
vyya 11 0 1 6137’
dyaGé'
w 6'
7 cipm11 1'
1770p1'
11 6 19 .
Thou dost ex cite in me a desire for bravefriends.6
1 H . has altered ham mer"
; oefiiZwv into da 17ra91'
sa 0 £Bwv—But he hasfailed to shew that da ’
1
'
7ra9fig either is or cou ld b e a Greek word.
2 So H. by reading yvxiav for v vxiav .
3 H. takes 59 776 1390 0 in a passive sense. But such is not the sense of
775691 0 9a 1 elsewhere.
4 H . t akes 961110 11 7 a g in the sense of 7 v 77 7 0pévovg . But 95111 15111 is
always active.
5 H . adopt s Wellaver’s 7 666 0
’
£77a11 896pa11 , in lieu of Ewavépoym in
some MSS. , and of éwa varpépnv in MS. Par.
6 For the sake of the met re H . has 1377 0 9111 6 11; in the text ; but in the
Notes he suggests 1'
1176ye1'
pe1g, in lieu of 1377 0 11 111 1160 11 619 .
410 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Ed1t .
97l ,2 . 67 a¢0 11 , 67 a<f>0 11° 611051 0 1117110 19
7p0xnh67 0 10 111 677106 11 677611 6 110 1 .
I am aston ished : I am astonished : they are
not about the wheel-driven tents followingbehind.
l
page 93 l1°
11e l
973. 36660 1 yap 7 0 1'
71'
6p dxp€>7 a1 0 7p117 0 1'
3
They are gone, who were the t ip-top of th
id) 26) 60 111 0 116 9 6’
6196 117’
Kaxdv
776y1<a1<0 11 0 50 11 666pa1<6 11 37 a .
Woe,w oe ! the deities have infl icted an unex
pected ill . How great an ill has A t é done 13
978 . [A lthough H. has retained in the text 81’
aZé‘
wos
7 6x0 1, yet as MS. Med. offers 60 111 0 110 9 7 13xm ,
as a var. lect .,he conceived
,as Dindorf did
,
that in 6a 1’
p0 110 9 l ies h id 61a1'
110 116 9 . He doesnot however reject 81
’
azauos, bu t merelychanges dyp6
'
7 a1 in the Stropheto dkpc'
bra1.]1001 . m i. 11 611 0 1
711
And more,more indeed—4
1014 . 116710 7 0 1 7 66’
dhyé‘
)
Woe’s me greatly am I in pain for this.5
SE. pdpayva 6’
61111 611 156 7 0 1'
X0 . 0 7 0 1166 0 0 a aha-yé .
XER. And the scourge wil l be m ixed.
CHO. A las ! the moaning blow6 94 1 1
1 H . has adopted W ellauer'
s interpretation, and rejects Valckenaer’sfragbev put for éra
’
upn0 a 11 .2 So H . alters 61 9 967 0 1, given as 8. var. lect . in MS. Med. , into c
’
ucpéirm ,
a word not elsewhere found in A t t ic Greek .
3 So H . alters da iyoveg 306 7"
c’
isMrrov xaxov 310 7796770 11 010 11 0660911 6 11
a”
7 a into da ipov eg 6’
596 11 7 7rdy 1¢a1co11 dédpa icw—where dédpaxev
is due, as he should have said, to Bothe. But how d1a779é7ro11 could bethe gl. for 7rdy1ca 11 0 11 , we are not informed.
4 H . has changed xa i 7r)\ tc11 ii r a n-a i, into ra t 777020 11 , whéov—He
should have suggested rather xa i 771 60 11 15 77a 7ra i péhe (for 11611 0 011 arequite useless)and in the strophé , 7 61156 6
’
6'
1
'
0 7 0 3éy11 0 11a .
5 So H reads in lieu of 01 11 127111 xa i 7 65’
(thy/171 .
5 Such 18 the literal version of the tex t of H . , who has altered péhaw a
into papayva, referring to Cho. 370, papaywzg 60 17770 9 11111 677 111. But
THE PERSIANS.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edi t .
102 3. m l ore'
py'
dpaao e Kai Boa rdMfim ov.
And strike thy breast and roar out theMysianpage 94 line 13
[1093 and foll . H.,who once asserted that all the
verses from here t o the end of the playformed an Epode, has now arranged them intofour strophes and antistrophes, in the mannerfollowingBéa vv v 0117 580 0 176
XC .
aZam-bs‘ 39 860 0 0 9 Kie. dw w rp. 17X0 .
*aZa?, aZa
'
i.*
id),II epols
‘0 7a
X0 . fwd run"
(l
ow
Zcoc‘
zBfira'
vaz'
,m i.
R epa ir aia BvGBafixrds‘
civrw '
rp.
X0 . yocioaafi
30 611 0
7 0 60 90) fifiraf'
var, var.
orp. t
yép“
*oimipos
“e dBpoBdracdw w rp.
rpw xcihyow w
Bépw w dko’
pevoz.*
Xcop6 w39 7rp61rep7re'
pe m p. t a'
.
X0 . we'
p 7 0 1'
a s Svafipdot s‘
yoot s. aurw rp. t a'
.
But as H . has found it necessary to introduceall the words between the asterisks
,for which
he confesses he wil l not vouch, to enable himt o fill up the antithetical measures
,i t seem s
unnecessary t o dwell upon them . See my
paper in the Classical Journal No. 2 2, p.
what he meant by dppepiEera c, I must leave for others to discover andunfold.
1 H . adopts Boa , furnished by Eustathius on Dionys. Fet ig . 79 1 ,although Hesych . has dis tinctly 7 0 Minn ow.
fl u mm m .
A GA MEMNO N.
Line in
Greek Text .
7. dare'
pas‘
,37 0 1) rim-
ol d; re 7 6 11
The stars when they set,and the risings of
others}-t38€ ydp kpars
'
i
yvvatxds’
civ éBovhov awl Keép.
For so commands the hoping heart of a womanwith the m ind of a man .
2
page 95 l1°
ne 8
14. TL'
1161/What else 23
45—7. o réhov
5pm! a rpar tc'
brw cipcoyriv.
Carried their fleet t o t he aid of the army.4
1 Such is the English ofHermann’s own version of the words
hrav 3119511 0 10 111 , 0 12 1-cd re which Valckenaer was the first to reject
as spurious ; for he doubt less knew, what the defenders of the line havenot known , that 7 6 mnever is, and never could b e, thus found at the end
of a sentence in dramat ic Greek ; and st ill less, that it could mean, as H .
fancied, others and, if it could, that the union of ¢9ivw 0 w and
81 12 7 0d plainly proves both are to b e referred to the same constellations,as shewn by the expression in Catullus Qui stellarum ortus comperit
atque ob itus.
’ The verse is om it ted b y Dindorf.2 Such is the English of Hermann
’
s version of xpare'
r'
,although he
confesses that xparsiv means elsewhere, ‘ to have power,’ not ‘to exer
cise it . ’3 H . alters £11 111) into r i 11 1311 , and refers to Etymolog . Leid. MS.
quoted by Koen. on Gregor. Corinth . p. 2 36, Ti pfiv ; r i yap ;For 7 6
,m
'
w generally means, how not ?’
4 So H . understands orpa rutrrw dpwyciv . But how fipav cou ld beunited to dpwyc
‘
w without the preposition f ig, we are not informed.
THE A GAMEMNON. 43
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
5 7. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text,
yet in theNotes he conceives that a hemist ichhas been lost after yéov to thiseffect : ‘ i s greatly enraged in Greek
, pe’
ya
fivpofi'
ra t J page 97 175716 15
69 . [H. rejects with Paley,oz’
fre 8axp6a1v, and understands by dnépwv Eepé
‘
w sacrifices,which
, as
being without fire, are of no efiect an interpretat ion it wou ld be difficu lt to supportand he says with Bamberger, that there i s anallusion t o the sacrifice of Iphigenia, whichthe poet call s Ova iav 380 17 0 11 in V. 140 .Jj
dyavd (pair/ova,
Hope shewing itselfmildly‘
105 . (iv8p6 w c’
w ehe’
wv
0 1 men in power2
1l et
(ihk i‘i 0 13146117 0 9 aia
'
w.
Persuasion,time-born with strength .
3
£011 dopi wpéxropt norvfis‘
With the avenging spear of puni shment 4
1 14 . 7rap1rpe'
7r'
row e’
u gSpaw'
w
In their very conspicuou s seats5 99 1 2
1 H . with Paley takes ¢a ivov 0 ’
in an intransitive sense ; referring toEurip. El. 1 233.
'
AM\'
0755 561m m 13p dxpordrwv <I>a ivovat r iveg da i
poveg 1) 956 m. But there it is easy to read , (Da ivovm yévog da ipovogwhile here it would b e equally easy to read with Pauw, (pm/Od d , wereit not that Jacobs had already restored the very word of JEschylus
oa iv ova’
2 So H. with Auratus for éxrehéwv3 Such is the literal version of the text of H . , who reads 6170 c for
dandy—But what those words can possibly mean, I cannot discover,even ifwe take all ied, as H . does. in the sense of strength in war.
’
4 H . reads worvdg for dixag, and rejects xa i xepi, which every one elsehad adopted from Aristoph . Barp. 12 89 , where this passage is quotedaccording to Aristophanes the Scholiast .
5 H . applies d aw w not to the seats of the A t ridae, but t o t hose
of the birds, and refers rather appositely to the verses of EnniusCedunt de coelo ter quattuor corpora sancta Avium , praapet ibus sesepulchrisque locis dant .
’
441 APPENDIX
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
1 18 . [Although H. has retained in the text 71611 0 0 1810 0 0 0 9 , where he explains 810 0 0 119 by
‘differing,
’
a meaning which that word neverbears, yet in the Notes he seem s to preferLobeck
’
s conjecture 711711 0 0 1 7r10 7 0 vs,sim i lar
t o 1 1311 0 7 1 7r10 7 ovs, in Pers. page 99 [ 75116 1 6
1 24,5 . 71 0 117 0 Be 7rvp‘
yow
m in»; 71'
0 0 96 7 0
All t he wealth of the towers brought together1 99 2 0
135 . ofiprxcihow f n 7 ep7rva,Joyou s over the pretty cubs 2
136 . 7 0 v7 10 v 0 27 6 1 fv oha p at .
She begs to decide upon the omens of thesethings
3
137. 36510 11 6 11, 110 7 0 11 0 11 900 06 (t rio-
11 0 7 1 7 a) 0 7pov9wv.
Favourable indeed,but subject t o blame by
the omen of the sparrows.4
141 . vecxe’
wv 7 6 10 0 110 , ovpcfivrov, ov 86 10 13110110 $0 7 0 9 .
The framer of contests , cognate, not husbandfearing of a man 5 100 1 3
1 58- 160. cuB’
,0 0 7 1s 7rap0 101=v 1711
ou hehefiem t 7rp1v a w.
Nor shall he,who was formerly [great], b e
pronounced to have not been before.6
1 H. adopt s Pauw’s 711160 957 0 , rendering 0 7 131171 wealth, ’ not cat tle. ’
2 H . alters 0139110 11 0 10 1 7 190 110 into 669110 11 0 1; 57 1 7 8917 110, and t akes
7 sp7rv c‘
z in the sense of deligh ted,’not deligh t ing .
’
3 H . alters 11110 11 0 1 into rcp’
iva 1—But what is gained by the alterationit is difficult to discover.
4 Such is the literal version of the text of H. , who says that in the
word 0 7 110 0 917111 , there is an allusion to the other omen, ment ioned byHomer about the bird’s nest , destroyed by a serpent ; as if after t he fulldescript ion of one augury there would b e merely an allusion to another.
5 Such is the literal version of the t ex t ofH . , who has int roduced fromconjecture 010 7 09 , to fill up the lacuna, wh ich he says was first pointedout by Lachmann , who wished to read 11 177 111 .6 Such is the English of the Lat in version given by H . of his own t ext ;
where he has altered ovdsv 7 1 found in MS. Farn . (for MS. Med.
has ovdév M50 1)into on 1 11 13557 0 1. But he has neglected to shew that1 17112 1 7 0 1 is used for a future passive, as well as 2 651 7 0 1.
46 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohn’
e Edit .
0 7 0 15p10 7 0 9
Not raging like a bull . [page103
[H. says the sense is,
‘To those,who sacrificed
the virg in, ju stice brings by experienceknowledge of the future ;
’
and he assertsthat
’
em ppe’
new i s t o be taken actively,as in
Eum . 8 75 . 0 157 011 81160 110 9 7 3113 6’
771pp6 770 1s‘
7761 6 1 M77v 7 111 and In Theognid. 157, Z 6 vs
y0p 7 0 1 7 0 7 01 0 117 0 11 6 77 1pp6 776 1 011 0 7 6 011 10 9 .But ln the former passage we must reade‘
m ppr’
m ow, and in the latter we may readq os ydp 7 0 7 0 1 0 117 0 11—130 Which 11 6 11 ydp intwo MSS. seem to lead ]
77p0 1<1 156 111 d 711 v 0'
111 77p0X0 1p6 7 w.
But to hear b etol ehand a coming, let it beforehand be bidden farewell .2
7 opor1.ydp 1756 1 0 15110p99 0 11 avya 1s
‘
.
For i t (the event)will come clearly-sneakingwith the morning dawn of l ight.
3
[Al though H. has retained in the text 170 11111519,yet t o meet Lobeck ’
s objection,who denies
that 1 15779 0 519 ISa correct Greek compound, he ,
1 So H . understands 0 7 0 15910 7 0 9 , referring to Eurip. Med. 9 1, 5260 11
61111 0 11 111 Tavpovjuévnv , and 190, 7 0 11000 9 dé9ypa 1 1 0 111 119 0 770 7 0 v90 117 0 1 .
But though Medea had ample reason for being as savage as a lioness,and of bellowing like a bu ll , yet to the maiden Iphigenia no such descript ion could b e applied, but much rather the sense, indelicate though itb e, commonly assigned to 0 7 0 15910 7 0 9 .
2 Such IS t he literal version of the text of H. where 1 77 11 7 5 11 0 17’
0 11
171 0 0 19 is rejected as an explanat ion. But as those words would explain
nothing , H . says more correctly, that there would b e noth ing to find faultwith in T0 7700 161 258 11) 0
’
7611 0 17’
0 11 fi1 v0 19 , 7790x0 19é7 10 . But in
that case, there wou ld b e someth ing want ing in the strophé ; which itwould require no great t alent to supply .
3 H . adopts Wellauer’s 0 1511 0 9990 11 0 1570 79 , Where 0 157 0 79 is due t o H .
h imself, in t he place of 0 v11 0 99011 0 157 0 79 in three MSS. , and 0 15110 9990 11
0 157 0 79 in two . But as there is nothing to answer to the word event ,’
we must st il l wait for something bet ter than what has been hitherto discovered. For though Dindorf is content with 0 1511 0 9990 11 0 157 0 79, yet
even he has not shown why an event should b e said to appear at the dawnof morning , rather than in the middle of the day, or in the evening .
THE AGAMEMNON. 47
Reference toBohn
’
s Ed1t .
says that one m ight read 6 137703519 , so that 6 13
m ight be referred to 776 1 0 17 0 . But 6 15'
77pag19 ,he adds
,i s defended in Steph . Thes. Graec .
ed Paris, in E 1596p0776 v7 0 9 .] 103 line 9
2 40 l 2 . 7 08 0'
yX10 7 0 11 A 7r1'
a9 019 96 1 6 1
p10 vo¢>povpo11 6pxo9 .
As desires this sole-guarding defence just athand of the Apian land.
1
2 46 . [Although H . has adopted in the tex t 61 7 1
11 68111511,from the conjecture of Auratus, yet
in the Notes he says that 6’
1'
7 6,1ound in the
MSS.
,may be defended ]0777 690 9 (907 19
An unfledged rumour 2
To the sent inel on Macistris3
— 770 p1'
j1<6 11 0‘
yy6'
1 ov pe’
p0 9 .
Sent on [its] share of the m essenger.‘
[A lthough H. has adopted Heath’s xa7 1C6 0 9a 1,
in lieu of x0p£§e0 90 1 , yet he has fai led t o
shew that xa7 £§6 0 9a1 i s ever found in thepassive voice
f’
]
770p9110 1'
3 1607 0 777 0 11 77pco11
The promontory conspicuous over the Saroni c
gulph .
6 104 32
1 H . refers 7 65’
07x10 7 0 v eprcog to Clytemnestra, as Schutz had done
long ago.
2 H . understands by 0 777 590 9 , immature3 H . reads 0 x0 77 1§ for 0 11 0 770 1:in MSS. , and 0 1co7ra
'
i'
g in Tarneh .,For
the following 0 refers to a person, not to a mountain.
4 So H . wi th Paley interpret s 77 0 11 179 6 11 . But as 77 0 9115110 1 never has
that meaning , it is evident that jEschylus wrote someth ing else, which itwould not b e difficult to discover.
5 In x0 9 1Ze0 90 1 lies hid x90 v iZs0 90 1, what J . F. Martin has ingeniously detected, as I learn from Paley’5 note in his recent ly publishededition of this play ; who migh t however have completed the restorat ionby reading, Qrpvv 0990 10 11 0 11 11 1)x9 0 v 1Z£0 90 1 77 vpog ,
‘urged the gather
ing6
of thee
fire to b e not delayed,’ in lieu of
”
9 7 91111 5 9e0po11
6‘
Such is the version of H . Paley more closely, the promontorv that
looks down upon the Saronic frith .
48 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohu
’
s Edit .
6 0 7 6 0 11 17111 6 11, 6 117Until it rushed down like a thunderbolt
,when
it arrived‘ page 104 line33
313. 770 186 9 7 6 1115117 0111
And children [around] the parents, who begatthem 2
32 1 . [Although H. has in the text 1119 01 1511o116 9 ,‘ l ike
vagrants yet in the Notes he prefers 151 9 8’
086 19 0 116 9 ,‘ l ike persons without fear,
’con
fessing, however, that he has never met witht hat word elsewhere
, and thu s, t oo, afterremarking that Schutz had correctly understood 0 19 80 0 80 111 0 116 9 in the sense of unfor
tunate beings, who have nothing worth
guarding —he has g iven up hi s previous66
‘
80 111 0 116 9, adopted by Dindorf.
69 10 9 36 7 19 77p157 690 11 671 7717773; 0 790 7 155770 96111
And let no desire fall previously upon the armyt o desire3 105 2 9
333. 7 0 1av7 a 161 156 19.Such thou dost hear.4
Thou speakest with good thoughts.’
349 . 7 6 1110 117 0 7701 0 1 7 050 11By bending of old his bow—6
354. 6 779 0 50 11, 1119 6 119 0 116 11 .
They have done,as he has accompli shed.
7
1 So H . in lieu of {Gen-111 5 11, 090157 0 . But as the flame had
been rushing like a thunderbolt all along , it would hardly b e described as
doing so now for the first t ime.
2 H . alters 7 191511 7 11111 into 7 1 11 1511 7 10 11 , and refers to a fragment of
Sophocles, in E tymol. M . p. 8 03, 5 , 1190 0 171 95 11 117 91 190 1 ¢v7 0 1p£1p770 7 1 .
3iii . retains 770 95111 , adopted by Victorius from MS. Flor. in lieu of
770 991111 in two other MSS.
4 H . adopts Dob ree’
s x1 155 1g, found subsequently in a MS. , for 111 150 1g.
5 H . retains 1 1599 15v in lieu of 731191511 1159, suggested by Stanley, whomDindorf has followed.
6 H . retains 7 1111 0 11 7 0 , in lieu of 7 1 111 0 117 0 , suggested by Auratus. andadopted by Dindorf.7 H . reads {7790 50 11 for 157790 155 11
THE AGAMEMNON. 49
Line inGreek Text .
358- 363 ] 776 190 117 0 1 8’
6 1cy15110 1s'
arohpfirws‘ q ,‘
771166117 10 11 9 6 12 9 11 7) 81110 110 9 ,81119 117 11111
0 17 69 7 0 Be’
hr10 7 az1’
6 0 7 111 8’
0 771711
0 117 0 11.
I t has appeared to the descendants of thosebreathing intolerably a greater Spirit ofMars
,
than i s just, while honors are puffed up verymuch [w ith wealth] ; which thing is indeedthe best but let it be from crime.
‘page 106 line 2 2
-10 0 7 6 110 770 9 11 6 111 1
eu 779 0 771310 11 Raxom'
a
So that a person hav mg obtained by lot goodsense may be sufi cient .
31137 0 1 8 51 7 0710 1110 776 16121,779 0 18 0 11h 15770 19 519697 0 9
Bold persuasion, the forecounsellingtol
Jerab le child of crime
,forces [a person
on3
1 So H. renders his present text , wh ich differs from what he had
suggested at the end of Humboldt ’s German version. The Greek is77é¢0 v7 0 1 d
'
5117 15710 1g drohpfirwg— iir ep, in other respects like the
common text . But as he refers 77590 117 0 1 to the vengeance of Jupiter,of which nothing had been said in the previous paragraph ; and as he
t ranslates 0’
7 0M1 7'
17 wg,‘ intolerably , ’ a meaning wh ich that word never
bears , and as he renders 11 1 151 7 1 11 13109 517 11111 , afliuente Opib us domo ,
’
where there is nothing in the Greek t o answer to ‘Opibus,
’to which
157769 in the next sentence is to b e referred ; and last ly, as he t ranslates0 77579 0 11 7 0 11 ,
‘sine crimine, ’ not as it means elsew here, ‘
sine noxa,’it
cannot b e said that he has thrown any new ligh t on this obscure passageespecially as he has not shewn why there should b e any allusion to t he
ch ildren of persons of haughty bearing and pufi'
ed up wit h wealth ,instead of those, who denied that the gods take any care of the impiousacts ofmortals.
2 Such , I presume, is the intended version of the words of the text,although H . has separated 1150 7 6 110 77 0 9 116111 by a comma from k 0 x15117 0 .
3 So H . renders a passage, which he says has been misunderstood bymany. But many will perhaps say , that t hey cannot even now under
stand it a b it bet ter than they did before.
50 APPENDIX.
31191319917,86
‘
(9639 aZvoh0 9 776‘
9 ,
Mischief i s not concealed, but is conspicuous,a sadly- shining light .
‘
page 107 line
375 . 11 6710 9 770 709 7761 6 1.
81110 111196 19“
Is black , when tested for its value .2
7709 6 0 7 1 0 1'
yds 07 1'
9.ov 9 0ho181590 119
ai0 x10 7,
186711 .
One may see silence without honour, withoutabu se from those, who
‘
have been desertedmost basely .
3 107 2 3
609 1590111111 K0h0 0 0 0111
3x66 7 0 1 x09 19 011891
The beauty of well-formed columns is hated bythe husband.
‘
404- 6 . 1107 0 11 709 , 6 137’
011 6’
0 6h0 7 19 80 111311 159011,810 X69 1
'
I111
668 0 166 11 15111 19 0 6 916 6150 7 69 0 11
For when a person fancies he sees pleasantthings, vainly does the image depart byslipping through his hands, not afterwardsto return .
5
1 So H . translates literally the text . But he does not state, what hemight have done, that as by m ischief ’ is meant the acts of Paris and as
Paris stole Helen away, the poet probably wrote, 19159, 0 1’11 0 h 0 11 77192 So H . renders literally the tex t where it is strange he did not adopt
Blomfield’s certain correc tion , x9v0 0 1
"
) for xahxoff.3 So H . translates the present text , different from what he had sug
gested in h is book on Metres , p. 432 , and in his Notes to Humboldt ’sGerman t ranslat ion ; and he says that O rell i on Isocrat . p. 370 , and
Tafel in Programm . Tubing , 182 8 , have vainly elici ted new readings from0 170 1:0 7 111 0 9 0h 0 i50 9 0 g 0810 7 0 9 09611111 11111 .
4 By 1cv 0 0 1In1 , H. understands the pillars of the house, and even the
statues , bu t not ofHelen . But why Menelaus should loathe any statues,
except those that brough t to his recollection his wife , who had elopedwith Paris, H. has not explained.
5 Such is the version given by H . , who says that 9 07 0 11 is to b e unitedto [35550 116 11 not aware that by such an union the very Opposite idea towhat he intended, would b e conveyed ; unless 1107 0 11 be t aken in the
sense of 9 07 0 10 11, which it never is, nor could be.
THE AGAMEMNON. 5 1
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
407. 1r7 6pof10 0’
6170 80 80’
1717110 0
With wings attending on the paths of
sleep} page 108 line 8
7 0 11 611, 110 7'
oi'
xovs 6’
qb’
5XU.
7 0 8’
110 1 7 61118’
{1776pfla7 11'
17 6pa.
Some pains are in the house by the hearthsome too go even beyond these.2
41 1 . [A lthough H. prefers 7 h170 1k 1ip810 9, yet he confesses thatm§1x0p81os (suggested by Auratus,and confirmed by the gl. in MS. Farn.
Kap81'
0 11 7 13110 110 0 )Would be b etter su ited tothe sense . But as he adds
,fre
quently means so 7761161 10 ,‘a
sorrowing,’
m ight be called 7hq0 1x0p810 9,which 18 a synonym e for rakal¢pwu.]
437. [Of two interpretations, suggested by H.
,the
fol lowing i s preferred.
‘The angry talk of
the people pays the debt of a curse broughtt o an end by the
448 . [H. on retaining 30 0 0 19 remarks,that the poet
has added that word t o shew that he isspeaking of persons deprived of eyesightand of life . But how 0 0 0 0 19 can be governed by BaMe
-rm he has not shown
and still less What the loss of eyesighthas to do in the case of persons, who are
exposed to danger from being spoken of too
highly.] 109 15
6 1 8’
6 7 137 1111 0 97 1: 0 186 11 , 6 1 7 1 66 10 11 6 0 7 1 dwdos.
But whether true,who knows unl ess it be
some falsehood fi‘om a god.
3 109 2 0
1 In lieu of wrepoig 1’
1770 807g, which H . confesses may b e explained, hehas given 77 6poi30 0
'
But noth ing seems to be gained by the
change.
2 H. adopts Halm ’
s punctuat ion : T0 11111 1’
1’
xn' T0 8
'
£0 7 13 H. adopts £7 117v ; from A uratus, and reads from his own con
jecture, 61 7 1 for if 7 0 1 .
5 2 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Ed1t .
7710111109 6 06hv9 8p0 9
7 axv170po9.
The female decree very credulous ranges witha qu ick movement .‘ page 109 l1
'
ne 2 4
466 .
‘
yvvamo'
yfipvm v
A renown bruited by women.
2
46 7. [H. continues these senarians to the Chorus,
as Scal iger was the firs t to point out . But
such a long speech is never put into t he
mouth of the Choregus. Moreover a linehas been evidently lost here, which it
wou ld be easy t o supply, spoken by Clytemnestra.]
(i116 1p07 10 11 81111111
7 6p7711011 7 68’
(15639Or this l ight com ing after the manner ofdreams to delight—
3
474. 311 0 1180 9 0 157 6 7 0 1 1 80 110 11 (pho'
ya
That neither without a voi ce,nor l ighting a
flame by anything‘
489 .
—7rap0 2 K1ip0 v8p0 11 370 9’
By Scamander didst thou come5 1 10 2 3
490 . 11011 8’
0 37 6 0 0 7 1‘
7p 70 01 110 1 770 11131110 9But now in turn know thyself a saviour and ahealer.6 1 10 2 4
1 So H . renders 8pog , which he refers to the decree, issued by Clytemnestra, to make sacrifices in the city for the fall of Troy. But as iipognever has such a meaning elsewhere, the t rue interpretat ion of the pas
sage, if sound, and its correct ion , if not , is st ill to b e discovered.
2 H . adopt s , as Klausen had done, yvvaucoyw'
zpvrov , furnished by twoMSS. in lieu of3 So H . renders 7 01 77 110115 H. reads 7 0 11 for oi
'
vrs 0 0 14 In lieu of fik91g H . reads not as found in Marg . A sk . ,
and refers to Elmsley in the Classical Journal No. 17, p. 5 1 .
6 H . adopts 11 0 1 77 0 111111 10 9 as suggested first by A shbridge, a friend of
Dob ree, not by Dob ree himself, to whom H. at tribu tes the correct ion
which he remarks, is almost confirmed by 110 1 770 1 1611 1og in MS. Flor.
But as 10 91 would require 8111, it is evident that we must read 1611 7 1 in
lieu of 0 67 1
54 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
5 17. [To avoid the lengthen ing of the penultima in7 1 611 13110 1
, which never takes place in correctGreek, H. wou ld read page 1 11 line 15
Xaipco 7 6 7 69116110 1 3’
0 1311 37,
111/7 6m?) 06 0 19,or
, what he deemed preferableKa 1'p1o
'
96 0 10 1 7 6611 11110 1 8’
0 1311 111/7 6m?)
5 23. 71096 1) 7 0 860 ¢p0 v 7 0 177’
671 1711 (ppevé‘
w
From whence has arisen this ill-feeling of hatein [your] m ind
534. 0 170pv09 0 0 p1’
756 19Rare arrival s—fl
— 7 1 6’
0 50 7 6110 117 6 9 , 0 6 117\a 1
'
OV7 6 9,7711 0 7 0 9 11 6
'
p0 9 ;In what part of the day were we not groaning[and] weeping 2
3
538 .—1
yij9 Rayon/{asOf the m eadowy land 4
or 0 1110 930 9771167 10 11 7 1.66
,
”n E'
v677p0 v 7p1'
xa .
Cau sing the hair [ofmen]with wild an imals init [t o be] a firm destruction of garments.
5
71'
0 p0 1'
X6 7 0 1 86‘
7 0 10 1 11 61 7 6 911171160 11:A
7 0 11 1171 0 7’
0 5019 11 178’
pe'
ha v.
And i t has passed by for the dead [to complain]
1 H . afterEmper has converted 0 7 10 0 7 03~
into 091v 171v ~ a conversion t ooviolent t o b e adm i t ted for a moment .
2 So H . understands with Sch iitz 77 0 91751 19 Bu t there is not , and there
cou ld not b e , such a word as 77 1111172 113 For all words ending in —£1g , arederived from the 2 d pers. sing . of the perf. pass . Now as 1
'
i has no
perf. pass , t here could 1 e no such derivat ive as iii-119 . H . refers indeed to531g, furnished by Antiat t icist . Bekker. p . 99 , 14 , in Eurip . Tro. 396 .
But the grammarian had evident ly a fau lty MS. or else he supposed that
15 251g cou ld b e contracted in 551g .
3 H . adopts Stanley’s xha iovn g in lieu of oz
’
; haxovr t g4 H . adopts with Blomf. Schiitz ’
s Ra yon/fa g.
5 Such is the li teral version of the tex t of H . , who unites 7 19évregwi th 59150 0 1 , becau se the poet , he says, was think ing of 611890 1 . But
though 5111390 1 (showers) fall from t he sky, they do not , like dew , risefrom the earth . He applies likewise rpixa to t he hair of the troops,referring to Soph . Aj . 12 07 , where the Chorus speak of their lying withtheir hair wet with dew near the tent of their leader.
THE AGAMEMNON. 55
Reference toBohn
’
e Edit .
and, even if it were conceded, to wish to u seagain .
1page 1 1 2 l1
'
ne 19
Tp0 1'
1111 67 6117 6 9 013170 7’ ’
Ap‘
y6 1'
10 11
06 0 19 hcicpvpa 7 0 87 0 7 019 110 0c
EhkciBa
0011 0 19 3170 0 0 01 60 0 0 11 dpxaiov y 11110 9 .
The expedition of the Argives has, after takingat one time Troy, nailed up these spoils to the
gods, who are in Greece,in their temples a.
long-lasting honour.2 112 2 7
7 0 10 67 0 xpr)100 50 117 0 9 6 000716111 7701 111110 1 7 009 0 7p0 7 rry0 09
Such things it behoves a city on hearing t og lorify both the leaders.
3
0011 0 19 06‘
7 0 57 0 110 1Khvratpmiw pg 11 6716 1116 11 09 pdhw ra
,0 011 00 17710 0 7 136 111 6115.
Of these things it i s most reasonable for housesand Clytemnestra to have a care
,and t o
enrich me with them .
‘ 1 12 34
1 SoH . would fill ou t the sense of the passage, which , from it s b revity, h e says , is rather obscure. But had ZEschy lus meant so' t o express
h imself, he wou ld probably have writ ten something to this effectH apoixera t 00 7 010 1 11011 7 1911 111
1 60 111
T0 1 1’
010 1 00 16 11 , 1111 0 7 17110 1
in English ,
From the dead has pass'
d by e’en the wish to riseAgain; shou ld so gods grant .
instead of T0 11 73770 7’
0 0019 11 770’
11 131 5 111 .2 Such is the literal and scarcely intelligible version of the text ofH . ,
who takes both here and 0 11 Soph . (Ed. C . 1 632 , (ipxai'
ov in the sense
long-last ing ,
’a meaning that word never bears
,nor could bear.
3 So H . unites 1171130 11 7 0 9 with 7761 111 , by a v iolat ion of syii tax , in
which , he says , the poet was permit ted t 0'
indulge, when he put wordsinto the mouth of a person in humble life ; and hence t oo he asserts
t hat , instead of 7 011 A 111 , the periphrasis 110 1 940919 7 111170 6 7 0 1 A 109 7 110'
111 770 050 0 11 has been made use of.4 These ut terly unintelligible words H . thus at tempt s to explain . I t
becomes Clytemnestra to exam ine most accurately each of these mat ters ,
and at the same t ime to enrich me with them ,
’ i . e . to suffer me to b e a
partaker in t he narration .
’ But as t he Chorus had heard already thespeech of the Herald, there could b e no reason for their bidding Clyt emnestra to examine into the m at ters brough t before her and st ill less ,to communicate the result of her researches ; for t hey were qui te as
competent as she was, to draw a correct conclusion from the narrative.
56 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
571 . [Although H. has altered nothing in the text,yet in the Notes he still adheres t o the
opin ion promulgated many years ago, and t obe found in Opuscul. II . p. 84, that aft er£¢awdpqv has dropt out a verse, preservedby the author ofxpm ag 11 120-m , v. 75,
11 6 10 96 10 0 7 0) ¢6p0 117 1 (150 7 111 .
For though it i s true, as remarked by Blomfield
,that 660 1161 0 9 i s not to be found at
present in dramatic Greek, yet, says H .,as
it i s in the Hom eric poem s, it m ight havebeen adopted by E schylus, a lover of anti
quated words, and taken in its sense of
something‘Wonderful
,
’
or‘incredible. ’ page 113 115111 10
575 . [H. remarks that the author of Kp1o r . II ao-
x.
seem s in lieu of 110 11163117 6 1 to have found(pe
'
pow es for hi s verse is,Gmycficiyov (I)6
'
pov 0 d 7'
6 1501313 (bho‘
ya,
but that,unless something has been lost, he
shou ld prefer 110 1121117 6 9,referring to Hesych .
in Ko11'
i7 0 1,K0 1160 0 7 o, derived from Koins,
explained by iepeiw Kab’et'
paw, 6 110 60 11110 11
1116110 1» oi Be‘
116179 : of which another form is11 0 1151 771 . But as he has failed to producea single passage, where 110 161 i s found in
the active,the alteration may be dism issed
as untenable,and 111110 17117 6 1 substituted in
the place of 110 111 15 117 6 9 ; which it is strangethat neither he
,nor Casaubon
,who had sug
gested xaiovres,shou ld have stumbled upon.] 2 13
377019
0 776 130 10 3650 0 00 1But [let me see] that I may hasten to receive
‘ 1 13
7 11110 1181 7 0 v7 0 v (be'
y‘
yos 5810 11 8110 11 6111,6776 0 7p0 7 6 1
'
as d’
vdpa 0 160 0 117 0 9 96 0 17,0 13 0 9 0110750 1
For what daylight is more agreeable for a wifeto behold than this
,when after a deity has
1.
H . unites 371 119 0 171 150 111 déa Om , referring for the ellipse before25w to Porson on Hec. 398 . But t he doct rine there promulgated hasbeen long since disproved by competent critics.
THE AGAMEMNON. 57
Re'erence toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
preserved her husband from an expedition,t o open the gate 1 13 111113 19
584. [On the words 8118611 0 11 65pm,where Schutz
suggested 31180 11 65p60 6 1,H. says that Matthiasin Miscell. Philolog . II . p. 54
,has correctly
remarked that the optative is requ ired bythe ‘
oratio obliqua. By why the‘oratio
obliqua’ shou ld require words periect ly
unintelligible, we are not informed ]0 511 0380 7 6
'
pd1 111 6317141 0710 11 (1107 111
fl hov 17pos dudpos pdhhov i} x0 7\110 f1 Bagbé s.I have not known a pleasure nor the voice ofblame from another man more than thestaining of copper.
2 1 13 2 7
[Thi s di stich, commonly attributed to theHerald
,i s assigned by H. to Clytemnestra.]
0 177 7) 11 1311 0 177 019 63776 110 1190110 10 1 0 0 1
7 0po'
i0 1v épuqvefim v 6 617136 77633 Miyou.
She has spoken thus a speech in a speciousmanner to you learning from clear inter
preters.
4
6 ?1160 7 11169 7 6
0 9111
Whether will he come both returning withyou
3
1 Such is the literal version of the text of H. which I confess I cannotunderstand.
2 H . applies xakxoii Ba¢5 g to the staining of steel by blood. But even
if all m ent ion of blood cou ld b e om it ted here, st ill H . should have shewnhow this comparison is suited to the case of Clytemnestra, and what infact she meant t o say.
3 So H . by tak ing 1 1’
in the sense of whether, ’ and reading 7 15 for ye,as Paley (whose name however is hot ment ioned)had already edited.
4 So H . , who says that the Chorus are speaking ironically. But on a
person ,who knew nothing of the real facts. the irony would be lost .
What the sense evident ly requires is something to th is effectWell has she told a t ale to thee— thus much
Learn thou—bu t strangely before those, who couldAct truly as interpreters
In Greek ,
A57 1) £13 0 0 1 y' —
pc'
11190 11’
0 1311 7 60 0 11
Topo‘
icn d’
e'
ppnvei mw £11 7 96w Niyov
58 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
Regan“7 0 110791
6’
s 7 011 770 t ¢iho10 1 110p770 i30 60 1 xpo'
vov.
It i s not forme to tell falsehoods as good things,in order that friends may be grat ified for a
long time .1 114 line 8
xmpis f; 7 111 1)66 6111The reward i s apart from the gods.
2
6 18 . 11 611 670 10 9 311 7 0 87311 10 11 7 11x611There i s one sore to the state
,nam ely
,that the
masses meet with it s
[Although H. retains in the tex t Schu tz’s 0 6
0 ay11 6'
110 11 for 0 6 0 0 7416v ,yet in the Notes
he doubts whether 0 6 0 0 71161119 ought not tobe preferred ]
Axa to'
is 011 131117 0 11 666111Not without anger from the gods towards theAchaeans.4
[Although H. has altered nothing in the text,yet in the Notes he wou ld unite
’
E 11 11v 117‘
1
with the sentence preceding }1 J
110 110 0 7poBov .
The shepherd being with an evil whirlwind.
5
So H . renders th is passage. But in the first place 0 1’r1c 30 9
’
877 011:hézmmwould not b e correct Greek without dv , as I have shewn on
Prom . 2 99 ; nor secondly, could 7 611 77 0M111 xpévov mean‘a long
t ime ;’for then the article would b e omit ted ; nor last ly, could 11 0 9770 50 90 1
b e found here without 1230 7 1 to govern it .2 So H . renders xwpig f; 7 111 1) 91 17111 , which means, he says, thatpraemium accipit malorum in re laata nuncius tale, cui non favent dilwords which I have left in their original Lat in , because I do not knowwhat sense they were intended to convey.
3 So H . renders th is passage, b ut without shewing how it bears upon
What either precedes or follows.
4 So H. reads , as first suggestedby Blomf. , and subsequently byDobree,and afterwards by Paley, in lieu of
’
Axa 11?1 11 Geoig5 So H . in lieu of 770 11154 10 9 11 0 11 0 17 arpofiw, referring 770 1pévog to the
storm . But since amongst the ancients the shepherds led their flocks,instead of following them , as they do at present , a storm , that drivesvessels before it, and does not go before them, could not b e called a
shepherd.
I‘
HE AGAMENNON.
’
59
Reference toBohn
'
s Ed1 t .
Or took us away page 1 15 line
[A lthough H. has retained 110 611 He'
kova’
in thetext
,yet in the Notes he prefers 11 0 110 7 0 1 0 171?
the conjecture of Casaubon .]
dis 11 1313
3pprp 11611 0 7 0 9 {él nv gxew ,
650 1163 0 1 77pos‘
11p0 7 0 1'
A6 10 11 x96110 .
So that the ship may neither in port meetwith the swell of the wave (so as t o preventa landing and t o cau se it t o be carried backt o sea), nor be struck against the hard andstony ground.
2 1 15
1311 619 8’
7 0 67’
gxew dofcifopev.We think they have this fate.3 1 15
k pciv 7 6 110 1 61 6770 117 0In vigour and alive4
[Al though H. retains cbvépag‘
ev in the tex t,
which he renders he began t o name,’ yet in
the Notes he prefers dwépagev—J
[H . retains dBpO'
r t'
pcov in the text, although heconfesses in the Notes that dBpovn
'
yvcov , theconj ecture of Salmasius
,is very appro
priate.]
1 H . reads 52119150 0 7 0 instead of éEgn’
wa ro, and refers to Aristoph .
Thesm . 760 : T ig 07 0 77 117 7711 77 0 150 0 0 5’
Eppfi0 0 7 0 . But as 521711 1}0 0 7 0 is not a Greek word, as shewn by Lob eck on Phrynichus, p. 718 ,w e must reject equally the alterat ions suggested here by Herm . and byLob eck and Fritz sche in Aristophanes, who evident ly wrote f awni
0 a ro—i.e.
‘has made a capture of2 So H . interpret s the t ex t . Bu t as there is noth ing in the Greek to
answer to the words between the lunes, we must adopt Bothe’s
'
Qg pfir’
a'
v oppov—in lieu of
’
Qg ,m'
yr'
£11 lip/up.—For thus there wil l b e a proper
dist inction between the Open sea without a port , and a rock-girt coast .3 H . retains in lieu of 7 0 137
’
correct ly suggested b y Stanley.4 H . adopt s the gl . in Hesych . k p611 7 1 11 0 1 376170 11 7 0 , 0 11 7 2
517111 7 0 , wh ich Toup wished to refer to t his passage. But as Menelauswas no longer k pbg, a word applicable only to youth , H. has t rans
lated it ‘ in health , ’ or in v igour bu t was of course unable to producea single passage to support that novel meaning .
60 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
110 7’
13010 9 77k 1i7 0 11 d¢ar17 or1
In the track of those,who brought their
unseen barks—1
page 1 16 lw e 15
681 . [Although H. retains in the text,yet
in the Notes he thinks ZEschylus wrote7 1110 117 0 1 : for 7 10 11 means ‘
to honour,
’
b ut7 111 6 111 ‘ to pay the debt of punishnient :while he renders ‘
to be spoken ot
immeasurably. 1 16 2 0
68 2 . [Here too H. has not altered the tex t ;but in the Notes he wou ld read 039 7 67
’
6 776'
pp6 776 11 710q 0 10 1 11 0 6 136 111,
upon whom it
then fell , as cousins,to sing the bridal
song 1 16 2 1
685 . [In l ieu Of ‘
y6p0 10 retained in the text,H.
in the Notes prefers yepaw v suggested byAuratus although Stan ley had compared‘regnum Priam i vetus
,
’
in Horace]. 2 2
— 11 1117\1'
70 110 v
0 0 Hdpw 7 611 a iv67\6 117p0 11,770k 150p17110 11 ai
0 111 0
Call ing Paris the il l-wedded, the all-destroyer,the much lamenting age
-2. 1 16 1 5
689,90. 7707t 17 0 11
0 111. a 110 7 7ta0 0 .
Having endured the clear and wretched bloodof citizens.3
1 H . adoptsWellauer’s not ion that 1 11 .1 111 e is to b e referred to Paris
and Helen. But in that case 11 11 11 0 7 0 1 would want its verb, unless it besaid that 30 X1 v 0 0 11 is to b e got out of Ewhw aev .
2 H . has adopted what he considered the t rue correct ion of Seidler.But how Paris could b e called 770M19pnvog neither Seidler nor
Hermann have shewn, nor can I discover. Perhaps, however, it will b esaid that 77 07u
'
19pm1 0 11 means , through a much -lament ing periodof t ime,
’ with the ellipse of610 an ellipse, that could hardly b e admit tedhere, where so many accusat ives are found in juxta-position .
3 Such is the literal version of the tex t of H .,who has omit ted 0111151before 770 1 17 0 11, on the authority of the Scholiast ; while he says that
t he meaning of the passage, as altered, has been given in Humboldt ’sGerman translat ion ; which , as appears from Wellauer
’s Lat in version of
62 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’s Ed1t .
760 . [After this verse, H has marked the supposedloss of a paraem lac—Avoapeo
'
xdpevm yehd
0 0 117 1,
‘displeased with a person laughingwhere dvoapemt dpevm he conceives has beenIpreserved by Hesychius, although he isaware that such a compound wou ld be ananomaly in correct Greek ] page 1 18 1151111 17
766. 377 1x650 0
I Wfll not conceal—l0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0
d oos 15110 110 10 11
avdpcim Hvfia k ovm 110 11160 11.In carrying [to Troy] a willing boldness to menwill ing to die.
2
772 . [As I cannot understand the Latin note ofH.,
I will g ive it in its original form,where
he is explaining the words, eiicppaw 776110 9
5 13
7 5he’
0 a0'
111.— Est 17611 0 9 6 1
’
1'
cpp0 w acceptus
0 5 “ 160 0 0 111 autem est : ‘
per eos, qui per
1 18 2 4
775 . [H. has marked the supposed loss of a mono
meter, which he thinks m ight have been2 0 0 d¢eo rm7 0 s,
‘when you where absent
7 03 3 8110 117 110 xv7 e1
e’
hm s‘
11'
p0 0'
116 1 Xpa or ov nhnpovpewo
And t o the opposite urn not filled cameindigent Hope—3
1 H . omits yap before 9 7111 1 130 10 . But it wou ld have been much
bet ter to read yap 0 15 7 1 11 1 110 10 where 0 5 is due to Musgrave wh ile11 1 130 10 would have it s t wo accusatives, as usual.
2 So H. renders his own text - 91'
1p0 0 g é1c0 1'
10 1o11 0 1169120 1 911170 110 11 0 1
xopiZwv , where Gapoog éxo11 0 10 11 is due to MS. Farn. But why he
should have introduced the words t o Troy, ’ for which there is nothingin t he Greek , he does not say.
3 H . reads 77 10 0 0 151 1 xpei'
og in lieu of 7790 0 01 1 xu pbg—Now , though
xpeiog is a word found once in JEschylus in the sense of ‘ indigent ,’
yet
here it would b e perfect ly unint elligible, unless it were told, of whatthing Expectat ion was in want . Moreover, although both 1511 5 111 and
39711 0 90 1 are uni ted to the dat ive of a person, yet 7790 0 113110 1 could not beso united t o the dat ive of a thing . O f this fact no crit ic seems to have
been aware ; and hence, while Paley has properly admit ted xeihog, the
THE 1 0 1 113 11110 11 . 63
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
786 .
a'
A ‘
r‘
179 60 17710 1 {630The sacrifices of Calam ity are ali ve—1 1 19 l1
’
ne 1 1
—miyas 15175p1<67 ov 9écppmfripeada
And we have placed around ourselves thestake-nets of great anger.
”
800 .
—d— 1’
1'
115v 11196110 11Without envy3 1 19 43
802 . [Although H. retains vdo'
ov in the text, yet inthe Notes he prefers 11150 0 11, the conj ecture ofAuratus
,so that 5x60 ; 1160 0 11 may be un ited,
and 2011 be understood after 7 153nevrape’
wp—Zl
8 17. 775 1pa0 6p5 0 90 7717110 7 0 9 7pe'
\lra1 1160 0 11.We will endeavour to turn [aside] the disorderof an evil }
845 . [H. has edited 1710 7 0>pci7 a>11 for 17 10 7 61111 117 0111,which
,he says
,i s scarcely t o be found else
poetical and indispu table correction of Casaubon, neither be, nor any oneelse, has seen that E shylus wrote
— 7 q§ d'
éva 11 7 1'
1p 11 157 5 1’
E)\171g wpa Z’
51; 35511 0 1; 0 13 wknpovpémp.
But on the opposite urn , that to its brimWas never fill
’d , did Expectat ion sit .
’
1 H . reads Gvnka i for 9 135M a1 , and refers to Soph . E1. 142 1 . 950 11110 53
x5 ip 0 7 1'
1Z5 1 Ovnhfig”
Apeog .
2 H . reads 109115011 50 90 , after Paley, whose name however is not
mentioned, in lieu of 5’
7rpa51i11 5 0 9a . But nei ther of those scholars seem
to have perceived, that if the Greeks placed st ake-nets around them
selves , they would rather be caugh t themselves than cat ch their enem ies .
The real dimculty of the passage lies in 517 5117 59 xa i, and 1'
1 775px67 0 vg ,W hich it wou ld not require much talent to overcome.
3 In lieu of p96vov H. has adopted p9611w 11 found in MS. Flor. , and
confirmed it by c’
i 11 5v 11591511 01 11 , in Plato, Legg . VII . p . 801 . E .
4 H . retains 777'
711 a7 0 g 7 pé'
111a1 1160 0 11 , against 77 7711’
ci77 0 0 7 p§1110 1 1160 0 1 1,as suggested by Porson, and
‘
adopted by nearly all subsequent crit ics ;not one of whom has seen t hat the dramat ist evident ly wrote,
II 5 1pa 0 6115 0 9’
1’
1'
1c5 0 11’
577 10 7 95111 0 1 1160 0 11’Gainst t he disorder we will try to turnA remedy.
For the idea of a remedy coul d not be om itted here.
641 A PPENDIX.
Reference toBohu
’s Ed1t .
where ; whereas .ZEschylus u ses 7710 7 03
11 0 7 0
in Eum . page line 3
853. 7 0 11165 11511 7 19
Some such pretext—1
8 64. he'
ymp.
’
611 1’
1'
116pa 7 61165 Bov 0 7 1i€11w11 11 151111I will call thi s man a dog of an ox-stall
”pap 5 10 165 111 5 11 X5 1'
paros
1ca1 7 1711 ¢a 115 10 11 11 vav7 1how fl ap 5 70 71611 .
A day of calm to be seen after a storm,and
land beheld by sai lors contrary t o expec
t at ion.
3
875 . [A lthough H . retains 7 5710 5 in the text,in the
in the Notes he prefers 7 065 , found in MS.
Farn . For he m ight have said thatwou ld requ ire the article]
900 . 776510 95 0 19 65 10 0 0 0 11 166’
3p65 1v 7 1165 ;Hast thou prayed to the gods that I havingfeared am doing these things thus 1
4
909 . 77 0 6 Kai 0 6 11110 111 7 131165 6fip10 9Do not you t oo honour this victory in a con
test 25
mixes,17p66ov7\o11 31118 0 0 111 770 66:
Let some one loosen qu ickly the shoe-latchets,
1 So H . in the Notes, where he prefers Touide 11511 7 1g—to Touide
5 v 7 0 1.
2 H . reads fiovoraGywv for 7 12311 0 7 aGpw 11, where he has properlyobjected to the article. But while Clytemnestra 1s seemingly speaking of
Agamemnon, she is really think ing of ZEgisthus hence t here 1s an error
in 1’
i116pa 7 01165 h i m—which may be easily corrected, by reading 1157 0 113
0111 a"
11dp’
51" 611 7 11 0 12311 0 7 11 911 171 11 111111 11 , I will call a man , st ill safe , adog of a fold.
’On the loss or corrupt ion of 0 1311 safe,
’see my Poppo
’s
Prolegomena, p. 304 .
3 H. t ransposes the verses, as first suggested by But ler to h is pupilPeile. and reads yahnvov for 151170 00 7 0 11 ; wh ile 7 111 1111511 51: x5 1'pa 7 0 g iscompared with 511 xvpdrwv—yahfiv '
6p12’
1,in Eurip. O r. 2 79.
4 So H . by changing 6510 ag 6 11 into deiaaaav—But what he under
stood by the whole verse, he does not state.
5 So H. 1)0 11 11111 in lieu of 5 m i 0 11—Franz,too, has suggested
R
1) 0 13
THE AGAMEMNON. 65
Reference toBohu
’
s Ed1t .
that are the treading of the foot in the placeof a slave .
1
page 1 2 3 l1'
ne 19
9 l 3,16 . 11a1 7 0 10 65 p. 5 11.8a 1110 119 ahovpyem v 1956311
11 1) 7 1s 7rp0 0 10 65 11 61111 a7 0 s‘ Bdhm (peovos.
71 0 701 17 yap a 16ws‘ 6w11a7 0¢90p5 111 71 0 0 1110 7 5 1
'
130 117 a 711 0 177 0 11
And may no envy from the eye'
of the godsstrike me at a distance while walking in
these purple-dyed dresses . For there i smuch sham e in me against destroying a
house by walking [upon] wealth—2 1 2 3 2 2
92 8 . 0 711 0 9 6’
i17rd e1 7 1131165 0 011 05 079 , drag,6x5 1»
There is a hou se,which by the favor of the
gods, 0 king, has enough of these things—3
To [me] planning—4
936 . 9100 7 0 9 X5 111 1'
1311 1 0 1711 0 131 5 19 floh civYou indicate heat coming in w inter—
5
946—8 . 0 66 1i7ro7r7 150 a9
00p0 0 9 5 1377 1913
9
Nor does a person rej ecting sit a wel l - tru stingboldness— 6
1 Such is the literal and t o myself the unintelligible version of the
words 771166o 0 11 51116 0 0 111 71 0 51113 wh ich H . at t empt s to explain, bysaying that shoes are called, as it were, ‘
the slaves of the foot .
’
2 H . adopt s 11a i roiadé from MS. Flor. , and retains 11 17 fiékm ,
as expressive of a wish ; and h e reads 0 7 508 0 11 7 11 in lieu of
wh ich , he says, coul d hardly thus follow the conjectureof Sch ii tz for owparonopeiv .
3 So H . understands the words of th e t ext , which mean literal ly, ‘ A
house begins to have of these with the gods , 0 k ing .
’ But as Porson
was here quite in the dark , he suggested 0’
1'
11 0 1g— by wh ich however
noth ing is gained, unless we read {£n for 1’
1'
11 aE4 H . adopts Franz
’s pnxav évp for pnxav évng—Bu t as both the
genit ive and dative are equally withou t regimen , he should h ave preferredStanley’s pnxav evn, t o agree wi th si apnv .
5 In lieu of f1 ok , H . has pohov , as suggested by H . Voss in Cur.
E schyl. p. 2 6, and Blomf.5 Such is the literal version of the tex t of H . , who retains 81 77 0 71 7 150 0 9 ,
and rejects 1’1 71 0 777 130 a 11 , the conject ure of Casaubon , adopted by Pauw,
66 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Edit .
950—3. xpci
vos‘ 65
'
7 0 1
77pvp111170 1'
10 11 $011 épBohaTs'
11 0 11 11 511 : 1i11 1i7 a9 77ap1'
76170 5 11
Time has passed by from it s youth with the
throwing of the cables from the vessel onthe sea- sand‘ page l 2 4 l1
°
ne1 6
965- 7. 5 13
310 11 111 6’
5311 139 7 0 770115’
Nmf60 9W017 775 0 5711159 7 0 11 1)7 5h 5 0 qb0p0 11
But I pray that fal se things may fal l altogetherfar from my expectation to a non-consum
mation 2
968- 70 . i1a ye’
7 0 1 7 0 770)\ 5'
og 7’
157 1110 9
1i111ip5 0 7 0 11 7 5'
ppa’
1160 0 9 yc’
zp 05 1
y 5 i7 10 11 0po’
7 0 1x0 s'e’
pe1'
6e1 .
The l im it of much health is very insatiable .
For di sease, ever a neighbour at a wall hardby
, presses? 1 2 4 2 6
7’
600 19
dih 5 0 5 11
Andmuchgivingwoo
uldhave destroyed 4
Porson, and Blomf. , because he says , they did not understand the changeof construct ion ; where, as shewn by Wellauer, H . intended 0 77 0 77 7 130 a gto b e taken for a nom inat ive absolu te.
1 Such is the literal version of the tex t of H . , who has altered xpév og6’
fir st into xpévog 0s 7 0 1, and Evvepfiéhmg in to E011 épfiokaig, and
has taken 0 11 127 011:as the genit ive of 1'
1 11 1i7 n— a form never found, except
in a corrupt passage in the MS. Pal . Antholog . x . 9 . 2 where, however,11’
111 0’
17 a 11 has been corrected into 1111 0 7 0 11 by Huschke and Jacobs. A hrens,too, has xpév og dé 7 0 1. £011 épfiohai
’
g, but withou t stat ing whetherthe reading is his own or Hermann
’s.
2 So H . by al tering 7 0 1 into 7 0 — He should have suggested 770 7"
0 11— for 77 1 0 1711 withou t 0 11 could not follow 1 53910 11 11 1 in a future sense.
3 So H . reads in lieu of pdha ydp 7 0 1 7 09 wohhdg 137 15 1'
a g , by inserting 1
’
1 si, the conject ure of Blomf. , after v éo'og ydp— as if wohéog could b e
used in dramat ic Greek for and 13y 1’
2a g for 07 11611 9 , and 7 1 thus
repeated in the same sentence ; and as if 59 1 10 1 1 could dispense with it sobject . And yet how easy was it to restore Ma ydp £17 7 1 Ba il/MOM07 1sia g cixc
'
zpw m v xdpuw 11 0'
0'
0 g ydp 01107 0 1xo11 éps1'
0e1 ; i . e.
‘ the joy of abundant health is very joyless ; for disease presses close , a
neighbour upon a neighbour where dxcipw rov is due to Schiitz , adoptedby Bothe. in ed. 2 .
4 So H. reads in lieu of wohhd 7 0 1
1 1111 AGAMEMNON. 6 7
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Ed1t .
Z 5 1’
11 65’
7 011 0p90 6aij7 11311 ¢91pévmv 1111117 5 111 37 mv0 5 v.
And Zeus hath cau sed t o cease him, who was
ski lled in bringing back the dead.
‘page 1 2 5 l1
'
1w 10
77p0 cp91i0 a0 a 11ap61'
a11
yh c'
b0 0 a 7711117,
011 5’
55’
X5 1.
[My] tongue, having anticipated [my] thoughts,would have poured out al l.2
1005 . 3X5 1s°
77ap’
7111 11311 oiciwep vopi§5 7 a1You have from us what i s according to
custom .
3 12 5 31
1 So H. in lieu of
-0 1’
101‘
s 7 011 0990 0a 1fl7 15 11 gi191115, v 1111 117 5 111
Z eiig a 1'
37’
gr ava'
£77’
ebkafieiqor, £71
”1161 0 6 1151 ye, as read in MS. Farm ; and he thus rejects the
reading suggested t o Humboldt , and adopted by Blomf. , Wellauer, and
Boissonade ; for they did not perceive, says he, what Canter was the firsttopoint out , that é77
’
dfikafieig. had been interpolated from the Scholia ;and that 7 1311 09111 111 11111 does not depend upon 7 111a understood, as
Erfurdt fancied on Soph . An tig . 105 6, b u t that 7 17111 4191119 1 111 11 1111 117 1 111
means to bring back from the dead,’even without 1177 15.
2 H . adopt s Schii t z’
s emendation xapdiav y7\ 12’
10 0 a 77 11117’
0 11 éééxu ,
in lieu of xapBia yk 12'
10 0 a 11 7 110’
556051 .3 So H . retains with some other edit ors Exa g—For the meaning , says
he, is—You have what is expect ed from us not‘You have what may
b e expected from us.
’Bu t he forgot that as Cassandra had not entered
as yet upon the dut ies, nor shared t he food, of a captive slave, t he futuresuggested by Auratus, could not b e dispensed with . Perhaps the
Poet wroteE1
’
0'
0011 11111174 1 1) 7 110 6’
Ewéppswsv 7 1'
1Xa g,’
Apxa10 777\60 7 w 11 01 0 7707 17111 wohkfiv xé pwE51 1; 77119
’
7111 11311 0’
oicim p vopiZerm
If then Necessity has on thee t urnedThis fortune, thou from lords of ancient wealthShalt find much favour, and from us whate’erI s due by law and custom .
’
For thus in 01 0 770 7 171 11 xc'
zpw ¥£1 1g there is an allusion to the connex ionwhich Clytemnestra fancied had taken place, and would take place again ,between Agamemnon and Cassandra ; while in §Ee1g 770 9
’
1311 171 11 0 1117719v 0p1Z1 7 a1, there is another allusion to the intended murder 0
2
f her hus
F
68 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
1007. 310 109 8’
311 0317 11 papa-111 10 11 dypevpdrcov
But being outside of the fatal toils— 1page 1 2 6 l1
'
ne 2
0 117 0 1 9vpa 1'
a11 7770 O'
XON; 7rapaTpZBew
There i s no leisure for me to waste timehere at the door—2
102 3. 11 11 a 111e1'
a 1 1'
e
Surely she i s both mad
1041 . dmoh ea as yap ou po’
hw TO deérepov ,
For thou hast destroyed me not a l ittle a
second time .
‘
1043. 11 15116 1 TO 96 10 11 80 1 1 10 7r11p0 11
The divine power remains present in them ind of a slave .5
band’s m istress, who had been brought to Argos, more like a queen t hana capt ive.
1 H. reads éxrog in lieu of évrbg—For says he, if 511 1-01: b e retained,we must om it the conditional £111 , which could not b e thus insertedbetween ev rog and oz
'
ma . And it was probably t o meet this very dithculty t hat Bothe proposed to read, what H . should have adopted, errog0
’
(Mari s a wh ich Connington has attribu ted to Haupt . Most assuredlyt he capt ive Cassandra could not be said to b e ou t of t he hunters
’toils.
2 H. adopt s Musgrave’s rfide for rfivde, and retains Ovpa iav, wh ich is
w ithout regimen , and hence we must read
0 0 1-0 1 v a igz yWEB £11 0 1 oxohn wapaTpifiew
where 91190 101 18 due to Casaubon .
3 H. reads re for ye, although he confesses that ye might b e defendedin the sense of adeo .
’
4 So H . renders of) 11 61 11 3‘non parum ,
’a meaning those words never
do, and never could, . bear ; and vainly does he refer to Eurip. Hel . 342 ,911 0 110 1111 11 6A1g xaheig : where Blmsl . happily corrected, 0 5 ,1 e digxahei
‘
g , i. e. Thou shalt not call me, who am willing , twice.
’ In fEschylus,however, the disorder is seated somewhat deeper ; for the dramat istwrote, 7619, 5511 (Shag dez
'
rr epov , i. e. For thou hast
dest royed, whom thou wilt destroy a second t ime.
’
On this union of the
perfect and future, compare IA.
“
0 9 dr)wohhawv 7 0 1 110
1
11 xarehvoe 11019111111 ,'
H 37 1 mm Avon .
5 H . adopt s in MS. Pam . and Rob . in preference to m p 511 ,elicited by Schiitz from wap
' ‘
e‘
11 , in Ald. H . refers , indeed, to Soph .
Aj. 337, b ut the passage is wretchedly corw pt , as it would b e easy to shew,
70 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
108 1 ,2 . 0‘
7 ay 10 11, a7 s ya 30p1 777 1130 111 0 9
5111111110 7 6 1 B1ov dvvros av'
ya ts'
A drop, which falling t o the ground bythe sword
,ends w ith the rays of depart
ing l ife .l
page 12 8 11116 7
1087. [Although H. retains 7 15177 15 1 in the text,yet
in t he Notes he prefers 1961115 1, for the sake ofthe metre
,referring toHesych . 6 611 6 1 KO7TTGL,
7 11777 6 1 ; and in l ike manner he considersTevxet as the gl . for 10 37 5 1
,first edited by
Blomf.]
wohv en eis‘ Te'
xvat Geom wdoi
¢0l30 11 pt a9e
For oracu lar arts with many words bring[persons] t o learn through evils a fear.2
1096 . 7 0 ‘
ydp 511011 Hpoe'
is‘ 771190 9
For thou moanest my suffering, after pouringupon
— 3
1097. 770 1 11 6 defipo 7 dha 111a11 fiya'
yev
Whither has he brought me hitherfi thewretched one
1098 . a k operos Bods 7 a)\ a1'
z1a19 gbpeo ivUnsatiated with moan ing, with haplessthoughts lament
1 H . with Ahrens alters 1'
1'
7 e xa i dopia into 1'
1'
de 7 11 dopi—where dopi is
due to Casaubon ; and he renders Zvvamfiru , desinit ,’a meaning vainly
assigned to ebda iuwv 1’
1 11 1'
10'
e1 xa i péya g £11 xeivwv in Soph . Phil . 72 0 .
Had H . seen my note on Eurip. Tro. 338 , he W ou ld have found whatI th ink E schylus wrote 1
'
11‘
5e ydp dopi 77 7 111 0 111 0 19 Ev vavro'
i dv 11 7 01~
a 1’
17 1'
1, i . e. For th is ligh t of set t ing life meets those about to fall by aspear where Cassandra alludes to her own death , not to that of Aga
memnon .
2 So H. by altering 9e0 77 11p50v into 9e0'
7r1q100 13 Such is the lit eral and to myself unintelligible version of the tex t of
H . , who has altered 990 171 Eweyxea oa into 9poe79 éweyxéa g where 9poe'
1'
g ,
he says , is addressed to the Chorus, and éweyxéag is the conjecture of
Franz likewise.
4 H. alters fiyayeg into fiyayev , which he wou ld refer to Agamemnon5 So H. by adopting dnéperog 13o from A ld. , and ¢1Xoirc7 o1g 7 a l\a 1
11 11 19 opeaiv from Vict ., who probably obtained the reading from MSS.
Ven . and Flor.
THE A GAMEMNON. 71
Reference to
Greek Text . Bohu’
s Edit .
wepeBdhow o oi 7r7 epo<;bo'
poz1 0511“
66 0 2
Around her have the gods thrown afeatherbearing body—l
page 1 2 8 l1'
71e 2 6
1 1 12 .— 0p.ov o re
’
vovo
Moaning at the same time 1 2 8 32
1 1 2 2 . [For the sake of the metre H. has given 1<a 1
7ra 1s‘
Veoyovos a 11 pa00 1, i . e . even a new
born child would learn,’
in lieu of ve’
o-
yuos
dufipo’
mwv
1 1 2 3. 7re7rh77~
y11 a1 0 0 77 1119 011 11 6 1 (110 111 110I am struck as it were
,with a biting
an imal 3 that fetches blood.
With a shrieking and fearful cry—4
1 131 . e’
ycb 06’
06pp011 o5s 7 1ix’
e’
v 7750151 Bah } .
And I wil l throw qu ickly my warm ear upon
the ground.
5
e’
xpap7 6p770 0 11 wpovpdcras 7 0 11 1)e1’
0e'
11a1
61 69Or testify, having previou sly been swornthat I did not know by report—
6
1 158 . [A lthough H . retains in the text 710 111111 10 11,
yet in the Notes he prefers 7ra112>v1os, foundaccording to Elm sl . in MS. Farn .]
1 So reads H . with Ahrens, where «15118 111 0 11 7 0 0 1 is due to MS.
Med. G. Bu t since 7rep1 is never contracted into 7rep, he should haveadopted r em/8 111 0 11 7 0 from Ald. , or rather have elicited 71 1916 111 0 11from 7rep1BaX1i11 7 eg in MSS. Ven . Flor. Farn . , for the m iddle voice wouldb e inadm issible ; and thus ydp m igh t be preserved, which H. has uncere
moniously rejected.
2 H . has int roduced from conjecture 17 7 51 1 0 110"
after 0110 17, so that thisverse m ay answer to the one in the st rophe.
3 So H . b y al tering 0770 din/
pan into 157e 01111“4 H . alters rand Opeopév a g into 00 ,8 e969p0 a to agree with Gava
7 0 009a .
5 H . adopts Canter’s 9epi1011 0 0g elicited from 9ep11011 0 vg. But why
Cassandra shou ld b e described as throwing her ‘ warm ear’on the
ground, H . has not explained, nor could any one t ell . And yet did
j Eschylu s write here 0 119 , wh ile the other words migh t b e recovered byremembering the dull cold ear ofDeath in Gray
’s Elegy.
6 H . reads with Dob ree, 7 0 e10e11a 1 in lieu of 7 0 11 1 101 11 11 1
72 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Rohn’s Ed1t .
1 16 1—4 . KAE. 11 11117 19X0 , Kai 9609 7repKAE. 77p0 7 oi311311
XC . dfipfive7 a 1‘
page 130 line 10
1175 . [H .
,unable to suggest anything that he con
sidered to be qu ite certain,has
,in l ieu of
¢po1p10 19 e’
cpqp c'
ow,edited ¢p0 1p10 1$ 0v rrC/Jp0 1
11 10 11 , 1. e . unfortunate preludes .’
Strangehe shou ld not have st umbled upon 7 11d17 10 11 01130 111 10 19 ¢pé 1
’
e’
ufie'
ow—Where ¢pe’
11a i sdependent upon 7 apci1r1rwv.] 130 2 9
1 190 . [A lthough H . retains in the tex t,To1a1
‘
J-ra
Hfihv s‘ dpo evos (151111 609
”Bon y— yet in
the Notes he prefers, what Ahrens was thefirst to suggest, To1d0e 61371 119 c
i’
po evoc
(110 11 60?”E0 7 0 1
,1. e . ‘
Such female boldness i sthe murderer of a man where 7 0 11105 i sdue to MSS. Ven . and Flor ]
And a truceless war,
2
1 2 11 . 13d 7’
1’
1'
p’
af’
i fl apeo xowe'
is xpnoyuéiv
Hast thou“
greatly wandered again from myoracles 23
1 2 15 . 7ra7ra'
1"
7 00’
0 10 11 7n7p'
e’
ne’
pxen u. 06’
Ah me ! This [i s] how great a fire.
4 And itcomes upon me
1 A lthough H . asserts that the new order in which he has disposedthis t et rast ich is required by the train of though t , he ought to have shownwhat cou ld have led the Chorus to ask Cassandra , whether she ob tainedthe gift of prophecy from Apollo , as a lover
’
s present ; and as he confesses
that Bapz'
1 11e7 a 1, furnished by MS. Farn . , is what Cassandra was abou t tosay , or was at least th ink ing of, he should have shewn us as well whatcould possibly have induced jEschylus to put down the unintelligible
2 H. adopt s 1191711 , first published by Lob eck , on Soph . Aj . 802 .
3 H . reads with Franz a t} for 1111 , and renders 7rapeo1107re1g ,‘ hast
thou wandered from —But 7rapa cr11 0 7re711 is rather,‘to view on one
side , ’ i. e . to t ake an incorrect or part ial view .
’
4 So H . reads in lieu of 0 10 11 7 0 7r1'
3p. Bu t 010 11 could not b e thus
inserted between rode and 77719 . Correct Greek would require 010 11 7 00e
THE A GAMEMNON. 73
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
12 2 6 . 71"
39 ¢06p0 11 71 1 0 61113 37161 8
’
3111 0 11 111Go
,falling to destruction. And I will at thesame t ime follow— l
page 132 line 2 4
1 2 2 7. 51 t c’
z’
rns‘ dur
’
whovr t'
fere.
Enrich some other [woman] instead of mewith calam ity -2 132 2 5
1 2 2 9- 31 . 85 pe
Kciv 7 0 20 86 Ko'
anon Kara'
yeh coy e'
q p e'
ya
(fi l my I'
m"
e’
Xepo'
Bv,
dtxofifio'
mos, parfip.
And looking upon me,even in these orna
ments laughed at greatly by friendl y foes,not with two terms of the scale, a seeker.3 132
tri p. In the let ters wawa zozov rov evident ly lie hid 110 1 911717 0 11 010 11
71 179 ,‘what a fire, like ligh tning while from dépoz Stanley correctly
dépag . For 81‘
s would b e perfect ly unintelligible here.
1 H . alters 71 5 0 611 1" 817a ) d’
dy eirpopa t into 711 0 611 1"
5d Zip,’
gal/cyan But as one cou ld not thus account for the introduction of theletters in wh ich the ch ief difficulty lies, JEschylus wrote perhaps ,”I r
'
ég (119610 0 11 , 150"7511 6 3
’
dyeizl/oya t—where (55' dy eigl/oy a z isdue to Jacob ; while dyvd is plainly confirmed by 111g 31
"
0 170"
817 11 7)xpoa in Eurip. Tro . 4 53.
2 H . reads with Stanley drug for 117 1711, and asserts that fl kovr iZewcan govern a genitive as well as a dat ive ; an assert ion it would b e difficultto prove.
3 By such a text H . thought he had restored the dramat ist by changingpéra into péya , and 11 111
-1111 into parfip. But though he refers to Hesych .
Ma rfip' é7r1
’
mco7rog, éma d’
m, épevvnrfig , it is st range he did not see,
what is obvious to every one else, that Ma rfip is a corrupt ion ofMa o-n ip
and that piku y 1371" 5919v could not b e thus uni ted, where sense and
syntax evident ly require 11111 11111 9’
1511" 59691117111 I propose to restore
the passage by reading6 30 139 5 11 71670 11111 , a im
-cg éxdfiwv éy é
xpnornpia v dwawrfioa g 5’
51511761 11 7 0 10 55 1160311 0 19 lcarayehwpévnv 113, c
'
t'
pa
5111k 9’
1571" ép div 1"
0 13dtxoppémug, hdrpw .
Apollo, he who gave, the same st rips offFrom me the prophet
’s dress , and spurning leaves me,
E’en in these t rappings laugh
’d at both by friends
And foes , without dissent ing voice, a slave.
W ith regard to the expression 6 60 6g 11 13e 21161510 11 1.
it the very counterpart of that in E schyl. Kpicr.'
O 6’
01137 09
74 APPENDIX.
Line inGreek l ext
1 2 32 ,3. Kahovpe'
m; 85 (bon us, cos
n'
rcoxos rahaw a,Nuodvng qvecrxopnv.
And called a maniac,l ike an alm s—beggar, a
poor, wretched creature, with hunger dying,I have endured page 132 113116 2 9
12 45. TI 8171 33100 11 651-0 1110 :
Why then do I a foreign settler—2
wohha rahawa, 71
'
07\7\a 8 av aoclmO thou very wretched and on the other handvery wise
1 2 58 . OUK a hvgw,ou
, fe’
voz, xpovov whe
'
co.
There i s no escape, O strangers, for a longertime .
dzfl‘
aé E'
r’
eirre'
iv pqow ,dpfivov 90m)
6 11 811 7 811 aim-139 .
Still once I wish t o speak a word not a
lament for myself— 5
1511 116111 , a im-15g £11 9ot
'
11y 7 1191211 1 , A brog 5 1371-12111 , ovrog 350 7 111 6 xravdm
T8111 wai8a ro11 £11 611 : wh ile hd‘
rpw , as necessary for the sense, as 11 027 1711
is unnecessary, is the very word applied to Hermes, the servant of
Jupiter, in Eurip. Ion . 4 .
I so H . conceived, that by a new punctuat ion , he could get rid of the
difficulty l n rdhaw a : in wh ich however it is easy to see 7 5 85 111 11 lyingh id. The poet probably wrote
Kahovy évn 8k ¢OLBdQ, 111g 817 1397 9111 ,wrwxég 1
'
s 8ew d Aqu0 911 1'
7g 1 "
fiveoxéynv
And call’d a prophetess, like one begging alms ,Poor, and with hunger dying, ills I ’ve borne
where gbozfidg is due to Spanheim .
2 H . reads with Ahrens péroucog for xdroucog—But what the idea ofa foreign set tler cou ld have to do here , we are not told. How superioris the conjecture of Emper—Ti 8131" 57 121 0 6 xar
’
8 1'
o (118’
dvaorévw ;Why without reason do I thus bewail3 So H . with other editors not one of whom has seen that in lieu of
8’
0113, where a?) is perfectly unintelligible, the poet wrote 8’ 0 13. For thus
the Chorus would sneer, as they should do, at the prophetess Thou
very wretched, but not very wise4 H . reads with Paley, whose name however is not mentioned, xp6110 11
in lieu of xpévq).5 H . reads for ii, and thus rejects his previous alterat ion (5130 10 11
997711 0 11, to wh ich Blomf. just ly objected.
THE AGAMEMNON. 75
Reference toBohu
’
s Ed1 t .
171 10) 8 errevxopa t
7rpos v 0'
7 a1'
0 11 (9639 Bamhe’
ws r tpadpow
i'
cras 85m g (pavew as 1111 11 1 130 11 oy ou
exdpocs‘ 190 1 1 1111 1 7 0 19 311 0 19 7 111 6 111
8ovhqs‘ Gar/ovary: evpapovs
‘
xetpcbparos‘
.
And I pray to the sun at the last l ight thatavengers of a king may appear, and inflictequal puni shment at the sam e tim e upon
[his] enemies unprepared [and] upon themurderers of me, a slave, dying by easyhandiwork .
‘page 134 line 14
— 6 1’
17 vxoi3117 a
O'
KL'
a 7 19 av wpewewThings prosperous a shadow may liken -2 134 18
1 So H . reads in lieu of 7 0 1g £11n 7 1,11a690 1g,
’Ex99oig 90 11 5 1711 1 7 cig
311 0 19 7 111 1 111 opov— and has with Wellauer changed oy ou into £11 0 11 : wh ile
7 iz1at 11 is probably a literal error for 7 1 i11m 1 : for dim g 7 111 1 111 is to suffer
punishment ,’but dim g 7 5111 1 111 ‘
to inflict it .
’ W ith regard to the
introduction of daxsvmg , H . refers to Hesych .
’
Amce1'
1 0 19°
41 11 071 3ci1ra9aoxe150 1g .
—A ioxvl\og’
Aya11é;1 11 0 11 1 . I propose to read
fih iov 7 0'
8’
5 1’
3x011 a 1
vararov 91719 7'
o v éovg n yaépovg5x991
'
ig 190 11 5 136 1 7 10 111 711 1711 7 81111 111 £11 0 1780 131 179, 911 110 130 171 evpapovg xetpé parog
to this last ligh tO f the sun I pray, that young avengers mayFor feuds an equal punishment inflictUpon the murderers of me a slave,Dying by handiwork not hard t o do.
For most assuredly in such a prayer Cassandra would never think of
making any allusion to Agamemnon . W ith regard t o the alterat ions,fih iov 7 68
’
efixopa t migh t have been easily corrupted into 151 119 8’
$71 6 1?
xopcu , and éxepdg into £x9907g, and 7 16 111 117 1711 7 1111 5 111 5110 1? into 7 o7g
£11 011; 7 111 1 111 611 0 17. A t all events , we thus get rid of the repeated ro2g
t o wh ich H . has properly objected.
2 Such is th e literal version of t he tex t ofH. But what he understoodby those words I am at a loss to discover ; and still more to guess even
at the reasons that led Boissonade, whom H . has followed, to alter 7 9t
418 15 11 into 719511 1 16 11 . For as 7191271 1 111 is always an intransitive verb, itcannot govern evrvxovvra . I t is true, indeed, that a shadow could not
b e said to overturn th ings prosperous ,’b ut it m ight t o conceal them
and hence it is evident that the poet wrote 1191341 1 1511 , and not 791111 1 1111 .
76 APPENDIX.
13111118
12111.12 96 . [H. has markedafter p ipco the loss of some
thing like wa y-1 69 , requ isite t o completethe paroem iac, and t o restore the correspondence of two anapaestic systems ] page 135 lw e 8
710 1111531 19a11 117 w11 1’
71 11:pa1111 1.
Accomplishes the puni shment for otherdeaths.l
13611. 7 19 71 0 7’
6111 111110 17 0 Bpon’
bv
Who ofmortals wou ld ever pray—2
1307. 1170181 Bovh evo cbped’
,d ‘
11 71 019 d0 ¢ahfi 30 11711 6
pa7 a .
But let us commun icate counsels, Wt h maysomehow be safe.3
With a new-drawn sword.
4
—0 1 81 7 139 1117010 11971180 1 71a7 0 6117 es Kadevdovorw xep1
'
.
But they, trampl ing on the ground the gloryof delay
,do not sleep, with their hand
?
1 H . subst itu tes 9a 11 ci7 1o11 for wh ich is omit ted in MSS. Ven. and
Flor. How much easier to read 117 5111 , Dorice for 117 1371112 H. with Ahrens inserts 71 0 7
’
after 7 1g and though he confesses that
71 0 7 1 is seldom found in t he second clause of a sentence, yet he has
discovered it once in Soph . Trach. 1 2 30 .
3 H . reads with Bernhardy 11 ”11 71 10 9 in lieu of £111 71mg. And so too
Paley , w ith some hesitat ion . Strange that no Editor should have sug
gest ed, m ag— as I did in the Church of England Quarterly Review ,
vol . 7 . p. 105 .
4 So H . with Wellauer. But all words ending in pvrog are derivedfrom not as H . says , from 191310 . Hence for 0 0 11 we must read 7 0 1311 ,
(1. e. 7 0 111) 11 1 0 1515dv 7 q1— Where 11 1 0 13131111 7 ? is due to Blomf.5 Such is the literal translation of the t ex t of H . , which I must leave
for those to understand, who can . The MSS. and old ed. have 0 1 51
11 11 1 0 130 1711xkéog 1ca 91 1
'
150 v 0 111 x1p1. But Trypho, quoted by Blomf. ,and Manuel Moschopul . quoted by H .
, read 7 17g pékkov g xdpwwh ich H. deems in the Notes to b e preferab le. Probably fEschyluswrote0 1 51, 7 17g yékhovg xdpw ,
711130 11 71a 7 0 1711 7 1g 1ca91 1'
150 v 0'111 A ixng
i . e. b ut they are not asleep, through the pleasure of delay, wh ile treading down the soil of Justice where 71160 11 A in 71a7 0 v 11 7 1g l s plainly
78 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Edit .
1348 . 0 177 10 7 611 0 67 0 17v u‘
w 6pv-ya1
'
v1 1 771 0-031:
Thus does he in falling vomit out his
life.
1page 137 line 14
1 1 8 1311 7rp1'
7rov 7 1551? 560 1"
177 10 7711181 1» vexpéi,rdd
’
dv 81Ka1'co9 $11 , {17r1pd1'
xcos‘
11 11; 0 511 .
But if it were becom ing, so as t o make a l ibat ion over this corpse, this wou ld be just,very just indeed.
2 137 2 0
—817p0 6p00 vs 7’
dpds'
117113111 1 5“ (1770 7 611 019
And hast thou cast away in a rejectingmanner the curses utt ered by the people ;
3 138
1 H adopts Schu tz’s 11 157 0 15 for 01157 0 53, and alters oppa ivsz into
6pvya 1ve1 , on the au thority of a gl. in Hesych .
’
Opvydv 1 1' £p167 1 7 a 1where épvydvu is plainly derived from a faulty , reading for épvy
2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. I propose to restorethe passage as follows
Et’
5'
61) 7111177 0 11 7 1 0 7 11715 ém mrévdew veq l‘;7 q75
’
cv dixa 1’
fill“0 65
’
z'
nrépd1x’
, dig 7’
111 0 2,30 10 1} 7 1 xparfip
’
, ég 56,11o pohdm, 581
fwkna’
, cipvaru g avrog élcn'ivu , xaxo
’
iv .
Were it becoming on a corpse to pour
One drop of a libat ion , upon him
I t were not so nor to my mind does heUnjust ly gulp himself of ills the draugh t ,Of which the cup, on coming home, he fill
’d.
with which may b e compared Shakespeare’s well-known
even-handed JusticeCommends th
’ ingredients of the poison’d chalice
To our own lips .
’
W ith regard to the al terat ions, and the reasons on which they rest, I
must leave the discussion of them to the t ime (shou ld ever such arrive)when I can complete my st ill unfinished edition of fEschylus.
H. reads dworépwg for dr érapeg , and refers to (u ran ium) 16 711 11 7 0 9in Eurip. Alc. 992 . But there the poet evident ly wrote 1711 7 6110 11
hfipa‘
rog.
1111 11 aoxnmmon. 79
l e'
yw 81 0 0 2
7 0 10 137’
d7r1 1heiv, 1111 napaaxevaape'
ms111 7 6311 di1oi xapi 11110 10 0 117
3px1w .
And I tell you to make threats of such a
kind since I am prepared on equal termsfor a person conquering with the hand t orule over me.
1page l 38 l1
’
ne 1 8
1396. 0 17
11 0 1 gd ov pe’
hadp’
dv 1711719 171770 7 111:There is no expectation that fear will walk inthe house .2
1400. [After this verse H . has marked the lossof another
,which he thinks was to this
efiec fip, 6v7a7pos rfis épfis 681 ,i . e . ‘ this hu sband
,the murderer of my
daughter 138 33
— vavri7\o1s 61 0 11 11 117 11011
ioo7 p1Bv‘
79 .
And worn down by the sai lors equally withthe benches [of the ships
s
]
1409 . 11117 0 1 §b1hfi7 cop 7 1253Lies dear t o the heart of this one—4
1409 . [H. has edited 1 13x739 for But as I
cannot understand his Greek, I must leavet for those
,who can, to construe it .]
1 Such is the literal English version of the tex t of H . , of wh ich hisLatin explanat ion is : hoc dici t , jubeo te taliam inari , ut me parata imperare m ihi , qui vicissim me vicerit
2 H . changes 11 11 11990 1} into néXaOp’
dv—But it was not fear, of
wh ich Clytemnestra had any fear, b ut death ; and hence H . shou ld haveadopted qbévov , murder,
’suggested by Auratus ; who, he says , was the
only crit ic who had felt the least difficu lty here.
3 So H. renders his own v avrikmg 131 0 11 11 1?e iaorptfifig—But v av
7 i)\og is a sh ip,’not
‘a sailor.’ And hence Casaubon wished to read
vavn xdm 131 oskpdfl uv4 So H. explains 11111 737 10 9 raid
—referring to Lob eck’s Paralipom .
p. 2 17 , for other instances of compounds ending in 4 77 019 : although itappears from Strabo x . p . 484 , and Hesych .
, that 91111 737 1119 was applied toa man in love, and not to a woman.
80 APPENDIX.
Grlel
iar
lce'l‘gxt .
142 1 . [After this verse H. has marked the supposedloss of five l ines and a half. Had he lookedinto my representation of the whole of theseLyric and Anapaestic Songs, which I published in the Classical Journal, No. 2 4.
p. 346,he wou ld have seen that not a sing le
l ine has been lost ] page l 39 11'
ne 15
1427—9. 537701 611 0 0 0 7 0 1; 3717711910 10 afp’
3111777 0 11,
0 7 60 0 7 157’
11! 81511 0 10 11)
e’
pfdpafl is 7 19 dvdpos 0 1’
vA las ! thou heavy pest, t he destroyer of a
hu sband,standing then on the hou se
,hast
become conspicuou s through blood muchm indfu l, and not t o be washed out .l
1435. a§v0 7 arou ah'
yos‘ éwpagev
Has effected a pain that cannot stand together.2
1436- 9 . 60 1110 11, 0 9 1p7r1'
7 v1 1s' 81011 0 0 1 110 1 81¢vi~
0 10 1 , Tar/7 0 1 1130 10 111 ,Kpa7 0 9 7 10 dd/vxov 1 11 yvva11<10 v
Kapdwq rov 1 11 0 1 11pa7 vz/1 19
O thou demon, that fallest on the house and thesons of Tantalus with their double-branch
,
and ru lest the victory of an equal sou l,
biting my heart through women, (Helenand Clytemnestra— 3
)
1 Such is theEnglish of the Latin version by H . of his own text , bothequally unintelligible—to myself at least ; and what is st ill stranger,the translat ion does not give even a fair representat ion of the Greek ,
wh ich he has concocted ou t of 0 0 1 611 110 0 7 0 1; 1177 1711910 10 31
’
aip’
fin g 751) 7 157’
s’
w 136/Mt g é’
p1g épidparog £1 0 5p oizvg. For in the first
place he t ranslates the words 7 0 1 1311 0 0 0 7 0 9 ac t ively remembering, ’ whichmeans passively
‘ much remembered.
’Secondly, he renders imp/910 10
conspicua,’ wh ich , if it m eant anyth ing at all , would mean thou hast
caused thyself t o bloom .
’Bu t there is , in fact , no such verb as
9 1 0 10 in t he m iddle voice. Th irdly, 0 111 01 could not follow 577 1711910 10
without the preposit ion 6111, found in the MSS. Last ly, although’
891 is
compounded with some passive part icipials , it is not so with dpa rog.
2 Such is the literal version of dEvam rov , wh ich Paley renders‘ incompat ible, without producing a single passage to prove that
dzz'
mra rog either has, or could have, such a meaning .
3 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H. of his own text,
82 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohu’
s Edit .
7 6118 07757 10 6 11
7 eheov veapois' 37719150 119
Has paid off this grown person, by sacr1ficing[ him] in addition to the young —
1
page 140 line 2 5
— 3770 1 813am?wpoBaivwv776x110 Kovpofio
'
pcp wapéga .
And wheresoever it i s progressing it shallafford to hoar-frost boys-devouring .
2
1489 . [H.,who once defended the words— 0 1
7
13
civ
eh eédepov 0 171 0 1 9dva7 0 v yer/£0 90 1, WhichSeidler was the first t o rej ect as Spuriou s,has subsequently given them up, b u t W ithou t stating how they cou ld have comehere ] 140 40
1492 . 3510 3pci0 as‘17
5111 77 1i0 xa>vAfter doing worthy acts
,worthy acts sui
‘
fering—3
1498 . dwdhanov pe'
pq wav
As to care without skill‘
1 Such is the literal version of words, which H . thus paraphrases
Has paid off th is grown person , as an act of revenge for children, by hisbeing slaugh tered for them .
’
2 Such is the literal version of words, wh ich H . thus paraphrases
and wheresoever it is progressing , it shall exhibit to clot ted bloodboys devouring them ,
’ i . e.
‘ the flowings of blood that came from the
same seed while he reject s dircar , which But ler proposed to read in lieu‘
of 51 m i, and some have adopted, and righ t ly so ; for ZEschylus wrote,as I pointed out thirty-nine years ago , 0 77 1171; 0 25 ydp, wpoBa ivwv hdxvgt ,mp1 18 0 90111 wapéEu , i . e. for the b oy , progressing with the down on his
chin, will give thee as food for fate —where there is an evident allusiont o O restes.
3 Such is the literal version of words , which H . says have this meaningsuffering things wort hy of worthy doings .
’But how Agamemnon
’s
doings towards Iphigenia could b e called worthy, ’ instead of unworthy, ’as in the common text , H . has not even at tempted to show .
4 H . al ters sbm ihai wov , or , as Porson edited, sfiwdhanov into drrc'
z
h ayov—So too I had published in Classical Journal No. 2 4 . p . 347 ,
dwdhapog 11 1p111vdv—unknown perhaps to H . , b ut without referring, as
he has done, to Pindar, 0 1. I . 95 , for an example of the word dwdhanovwh ile dm ’
zhapog 11 110 111 1111 1) may b e compared with c'
ixahxog 110 711 510 11 , in
Soph . (Ed.T. 185 where see Brunch and Elmsley.
THE AGAMEMNON. 83
Reference toBohn
’s Edit .
K7 e1'va0 ’
1’
1'
v8pa 7 011 aim]:1i770 1<w 1<i30 a1 4mm?) 7
’
After killing thine own husband t o bewailh im
,and t o perform for his soul— 1
page line 7
15 13. [H. retains 377 17 1511310 9 117110 9,Considering 26777 10
as an intransitive verb which it never isand vainly does he refer to Suppl .
1 519. H. has marked the om ission,as he imagined,
of a distich , of which the sense was nor
shall we suffer others to accompany hi sfuneral and he renders 7 13 11 e
’
gozm v,the
reading of Auratus,
‘of the domestics
,
’
referring t o Cho. 42 6, Bafat s‘
e’
u e’
xCfiopa'
is
duev 7707\17 6 w dvam’
,dvev 88 776 119171107 10 11
20t civofpaoxrov c’
z'
vdpa dew/an]152 5 . [Although H. retains 776p911 6vp.
’
(ixe'
cov in thetex t
,yet in the Notes he seem s t o prefer
770'
p011 6vpa vekpéiv—W ithout giving
h
any rea
son ; nor, had he been asked could he,I
think,have given one ]
11 111 110 117 0 9 811 9p6vcp A 109Jove remaining on hi s throne—2
1533. Kek o'
hhn'
rm ye’
vos
The race i s glued to a looking-on—3
l 534 ,5 . 39 7 5113,
6,
11 6,
q $1511 19 0 796 111Thou hast come
,
of a truth upon this oracle—4
1 H . alters xixvxrjv into gbvxy 7
'— and unites apvxfi to 577 111515 11 0 1, toavoid the asyndeton . And so Ahrens had edited before H .
2 H . adopt s 9p6v tp , the correct ion of Sch ii tz in lieu of xpdmp.
3 Such is the literal version of th e unin telligible t ex t of H who once
suggested 77p Eiibn—a word ofhis own coining and after reject ing whatw as manifest ly wrong , he hasproposed what is not more correct , npooégbu—rat her than adm it 77909 157 11 , so happily elicited by Blomfield from
awe-11410 1 .
4 H . adopt s Canter’s évéfing for évifin—But surely the oracle came
rather upon Agamemnon, than b e upon the oracle ; just as in Ham let ,Ophelia went to the water, rather than the water came, as the Gravediggerwanted to prove, t o Ophelia. Hence thepoet probably wrote, ’
Eg 7 6116’
évéfin xpnapog, not xpnapév .
841 APPENDIX.
Line inGreek Text .
1542—4.- 7 1i0 8
’
dhhqhocjxivovspavias pet pawddxhoz
'
my .
After having taken away from the housethese phrenzies producing alternate mur
ders‘ page 142 line 9
15 58 . dw ofe'
ma
And during an act of hospitality for citizens2 142
l 563,4 . E'
v 177’
He concealed3 W1thout a mark 142 2 4
7p1'
7 0 v ydp 0'
V7 a p.’
e’
m’
dex’
1161 119 77a7pi.
0 v ve§ehaz§ve1 7 u7r9dy 3117"
811 0 7rapydvo19
For me,being the third in succession, did he
drive away, together with my unhappyfather
,while I was still a little one in swad
dling clothes—4
1583. [After this verse H. has marked the loss of
another,which he conceived was t o this
efiect — Tofyap 0 7 117 7196 19 8110 1960 19 7 07011 7511 0 0 111 , i . 0 .
‘Hence hated for thy impious.
darings.’
But here,as in the preceding
lyrical portions, there i s nothing t o be
suppl ied, bu t only something to be cor
rected.]
1 H . alters 11 0 1 5 into 7 6 0 5’
2 Such I presume, is the meaning H . intended by his derogévm , wh ichhe has made out of a z
’
J rof)3 H . , who once though t that some verses had dropped out here, has now
suggested after Tyrwhit t , whose name is not ment ioned, 211911 77 7’
in the
place of é’
9pv 77 7’— adopt ing likewiseDindorf’s ‘
0 d’
, and reading moreoverxa9np£vo1g , which , as far as I can discover, is without regimen .
4 H . alters, not without some hesitat ion, £771 dérc’ into éw idexa—But
as 5771515, from which he derived ém’
dexa , is a word not to be found
elsewhere, the restoration of the passage is st ill left for a more happycrit ic ; since neither Emper, w ho first objected to £771 détc
’—for nothingis known elsewhere of the thirteen children of Thyestes,—nor Ahrens,who felt the full force of the objection, have been able to meet it sat isfactorily.
86 1 112 111111111.
Line in Reference toGreek Text Bohu
’
s Ed1t .
[H. has t ransposed these two verses, andg iven 717771 0 11779 ah t s 8 instead Of 777771 0 11779 8
a7\1s y page 144 175711 2 4
162 7. a7\7\a 11a 1 7 a8 e’
fapfiam 7roh7u’
t 8150 7 77110 11 66pm .
But even these are many [so as] to reap a
woeful harvest‘ 144 2 3
162 8 . [H. has placed here the versecommonly found after wetpwpe
'
uovs
‘
in 1 635,
and supplied aiaxos
‘
peya, i. e.
‘a great
di sgrace, after Kparovw ]
162 9 . 0'
T6 1X6 Km 0 1) x0 1 ye’
povres‘
Go, both you and the old men—3 144 2 5
1630 . 7rp’
w nadeiv E'
pgav'res
' dpxe'
iv Xpiiv 7 68 , 519 e’
n'
pé
Before you suffer after having done [something]. It i s meet for these things t osufii ce, as we have done .
3 2 6
1631 . 6 1 8’
0 v 71 0x917”! 7 63118 0819, 8exo171 19
’
dv
But if there i s still not enough of these troubles
,we shall receive— 4 144 2 7
1634. [A lthough, says H.,Wakefield’s aK0 V7 1
'
cra1 i snot inappropriate, yet un i/910 m seem s tobe said correctly for it m eans nearly thesame as 8pé\I/0 0 6a1. But such is never itsm ean ing and if it were
,t o pluck a foolish
tongue,’ wou ld be here perfectly unintel
l ig ible, where the sense requ ired i s,as
Wakefield saw,
‘to dart ou t a fooli sh
tongue” in G1 eek
, 71a7 a1'
av yhcoo v av dxou
7 10 a1. 144 33
1 H . unites 7 1151 77070112 éarw—and understands 1130-7 1 before 5511
71 770-011
H . adopts 0 7 1 1x1 11 11 1 av x0 1 yépovreg—first suggested by Franz .
3 H . now alters é’péa vrsg 1ca 1pov in MS. Flor. into epza vreg dpxew—and thus rejects h is previous suggest ion epfiavr
’
1’
1'
11a 1pa4 So H . instead of 1 1 dé 7 0 1
'
716X9wv 7171 0 17 0 7 127118’
dil— observing that are here united, not because is to
be referred to Jimg, not to 1 1’
THE CHOEPHOBI .
T E C H O E P H O R I .
Line inGreek Text .
3. [Aft er xare’
pX071a1 H. conceives a tristich to
have dropped ou t,which he has attempted t o
supply, as regards the sense, in the mannerfollowing I unhappy Orestes, after bringing my foot in secret, where my father wasdestroyed by violence with the secret craft
8 7
of a woman’s head page 146 line 3
7. [Aft er 7rev19777 7'
7p10 v H . has marked a lacuna byasterisks
,and then introduced a di stich
,
quoted by the Vatican Scholia on Eurip.
Al e. 784 . For I did not lament, being present
,thy fate
,O father
,nor did I stretch
ou t my hand at the carrying out of thy
13.— m7pa veoy
Has a new calamity 21
2 3. xoc'
iv 7rpo'
7ro71 7ros
A sender-forth of libations —2 147
rrpe'
1re1 7rap370'
1 (110 11710 9 811077189duvxos dhom
Conspicuou s on the cheeks i s the blood-shedding-force of the nails in a new-cut furrow3 147
1 H . adopt s 71777111 from two MSS. and Rob .
13
15
2 H . in the Notes reads xodv with Casaubon, for xodg. He shouldhave adopted rather Paley
’
s xoag 7790 7 171 7 0 110”
3 H . alters 7rap77’
1'
g ¢0 1v 16 0 a71vy71 079 into wapfim 1250 172 10 9 5111171169But how 6111177169 literally persecutio,
’could be rendered cruenta vis,
’
by H., one cannot understand.
88 APPENDIX.
Line in
Greek Text .
31 . 7 0p0 9 81 (150 17 0 9 0 776667715A piercing agitation causing the hair to standerect page 147 l1
'
ne 19
p'
om’
; 8’
377 10 110 176?A im s
7 axe'
ia 7 0 v9 71 1 11 e’
u (pea ,
7 a 8 311 71 1 7 a 1X71 1'
1o 0'
710 7 0 v
xpomfov'r a 7 vx77,
7 0 v 9 8 aKpav7 os‘exe1 vvé.
But the sudden balance of Justice looks uponsome in the light ; but the things ln twilightremain for a time unfortunate ; b u t some
persons does n ight not perfected hold.
2
63- 5 .-77 0p0 1 7 6 7711117 6 9 6806
81a 1v0 v7 es‘ 7 0 1) xepOpvm)ovov Radapa t
'
ow"
LOLGV a v pamv
And all the stream s from one road, wettingthoroughly a fou l hand murder
,would with
purifying [powers] go in vain.
3
69 70 . 81m m 11m71 77 71um 77pe
'
770 v 7 uxa1s fifov31a (
,bepopevcov aw e0'
a1
It i s becom ing t o my m isfortunes in l ife to
prai se [the deeds] just, or not,of those who
bear themselves with violence —4
8a1<pvcov vgbetpam w
With the sorrows of tears under a cloak5
1 H. reads wi th Bamberger 1170 17 0 1:for ¢0 ,30 g2 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H. of his own t ex t ;
where he has elicited 9790 71 130 177 1’
1 7 vx77 from xpom Zovr’
11x77 in oneMS.
and xpov iZov r’
16x77 in another, and rejected s ’
m, found after a”
x77 or
15x17 in MSS. That the author however did not write,what H. has
at tributed to him , is shewn by what is generally the best test , an unintel .
ligible literal version .
3 H . adopt’s Lachmann
’s 81a ivov 7 5g in lieu of Ba iv ov reg, and alters
Ica9a 1p0 v 7 5g 1’
0 1'
30'av a 7 r7v into 71a 9ap0'
1'
ovg"
1 0 11 77 a v 71 a7 77v : where 71 11 7 777!is due to Heath
,and 1ca9apo
-1’
o1g obtained from 11a9apa10 1 , of whichBamberger said 11
‘
17
’
19a 1'
povreg w as the explanation .
4 Such, I p1 esume, is the sense which H . meant to convey by his text ,wh ich he has elicited fl 0m dixa 1a m i 71 77 duca 1a 77951 70 11 7 apxa 1g Bw v
where 77pé77 0 v 7 1'
7Xa 1g is due to Schutz .
5 H . reads daxpvwv v¢e171a 7 wv , and unites da icpvwv 778 1196 0 17 , in
lieu of da lcpvw 8’ugt
’
1 171 117 11771.
90
Line inGreek Text .
A PPENDIX.
137. m i K7 av6v7 a9 dv7 11<a7<7 av67v 817177.
And to kil l in return with justice, those whokilled theel page
145- 51 . 76 7 6 81iv Kavaxe’
sf
0 7\0 71 6v0 v 0 7\0 71 6 vtp8 6 0 7767 1} 77p69 3p71 a 7789I I
0A
7 0 86 K68v0 v Kakwv 8
d7707p0 770 v d776 1'
7X6 7 0 v'
K6xv71 6'
vwvXodv, 111 136 86'
71 0 1 a e'
BaS',I , Q
6I 3 R I
71 v 111 6 0 770 7 655apavpa 9 (ppevos'
.
Send a tear with a shriek,m iserable
,for the
15248 .
m i serable lord,at this sacred mound of
earth ; but t he pol lution from l ibations
poured out , to ward off i l l s,1s an ab omi
nation . Hear,0 lord
,hear the honors
[paid to thee] from a darkened mind 2
d 7 0 7 0 7 0 7 0 7 0 7 0 1 dv7 10 7p.
d 7 0 7 0 7 0 7 0 1 1117I7 19 80pv0
'6’6 v779 avqpdvahv 7 7
’
7p 80'
pcov
2 1 17611 11 7 6 xepi 77ah 1'
v7 0 va
6’
v 6’
p 867m’
77177117\7\ 1ov"Apns
‘
0 X6 81a 7’
a1’
77 1511w77a m ay
Reference toBohn
’
s Edit .
150 2171e33
Who i s the man strong with a spear, thedel iverer of hou ses, and hurl ing, [l ike]War
,
the arrows [of the bow] bent back by thehand in battle
,and brandishing swords in
iil
iise
?
quarters,together with their very
ts .
3
175 . 0 8xfiao'
ov av 8axpv 7 d
Not less on t he other hand to be wept for—4 1 52
1 H . adopts Scaliger’s 1
’
1v 7 11ca71 7 av 1'
1'
v in lieu of 1’
1v 7 171a7 9aveiv . Bu t
Scaliger’s reading was, as I can t est ify, 1
’
17/7 uca 7 a 11 7 aveiv , found sub se
quent ly with a 7p. in MS. Med.
b e contracted into aca 11 7 a ve’
iv .
2 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H. of his own tex t ;where he has altered é'
pvpa into Is'
ppa , and 7 1586 lca tab v 11 18v 7’into
7 686 117871017 rca icdbv and a hyog into dyog , and 111 135 dé 71 0 1 1 71151 atfiag127 into 111 136 dé 71 0 1 oéfiag 1373 Such is the literal version of the text of H . , where he has changed
7’
iv xepoiv'
into 7 1 xepi, and 11 11771 1717) 739 minto 71 11771 17777 21917)with Pauw.
4 H. adopt s Emper’s av 6a 1cpv7 1
’
1 in lieu of 1 17
611 1 9177 11.
In A t t ic Greek naram avei’
v could not
THE cnonrnonr. 91
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohu’
s Edit .
183. [Aft er this verse, H. has marked the los s ofanother with this sense the wife of E gi stheus the doer of shame in Greek
,
‘
H 7 0 6
pe‘
v aiaw fipos Azyc'
odov 8&pap.] page 152 line 16
189 . [After’
Op6'
0'
7 0 v H. understands O I’
JK gxco withthe Schol .
,and conceives that Electra i s
here talking to herself.]1 91 . 6 26
’
€ZX€ (boot/fill gp¢p0 v’
Would that it had an intell igent voice‘
193. (DOV17V o agbnv?) 7 6113,
dwmrn'
zcral. who'
xov
But it wou ld have been clear2 for me to rej ectthi s look
197—2 01 . [Thi s tetrastich, commonly the cont inuation of the speech of Electra
,i s assigned
t o the Choru s by H. but without his givingany reason for the change ] 152 2 7
2 04 . [Aft er o vvq mépov 7 wo9, H. has marked theloss of one or more lines by asterisks ]
2 2 0 . (B9 3117’ ’
Op6'
0'
7 77v ydp o"
rrpocrew e'
mo ;As being Orestes do. I then address thee 23 1 53 19
0 0 0 7 179 ddehqfioi), o vppe'
7p0 v 7 03 (TC?) Kcipgz.The bunch of the hair of thy brother
, cor
responding with that ou thy head.
4
[After 6 29 86‘
dfipa ov ypa¢r)v,‘upon the picture
of animal s,’
H . has marked by asterisks theloss of a line which
,had it been preserved,
wou ld have equalized the eleven l inesspoken by Orestes with the eleven in themouth ofElectra ]
a!
( I) Tepfl‘
I/OD (”l oya
0 name delightful to me—5
H . adopts Auratus’ Epgbpov instead of stoma/
2 H . adopt s Erfurdt’s 1711 c aqmvfi in lieu of a
"
; aagbm/fi3 H . reads ydp 0
’
£d wpoaevv éfl'
w in lieu of éy tb o'
s wpovvvérrwwhere wpoc ev véww is due to A rnald. But ydp could not b e the fourt hword in a sentence.
4 This verse H . has placed afterBdarpvxov 7p¢xog , not , as commonly,after xndeiov 7 p¢x6g.
5 H. adopt s Valckenaer’s 6voya for 6mm
92 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Ed1t .
2 52 - 60 . [These nine verses H. assigns to Electra, toanswer t o the n ine spoken by Orestes.] page 154 line 18
2 75 . 7 a p 6 1! yap GIC 7 779 8vo¢povwv wp n'
pa7 a
For the angry feelings of the ill-disposed
[com ing] from the earth‘
2 76 .— 7 09 8
’
ail/(Tn! m50 ‘
0u9,
Prai sing others as di seases—2
2 8 1 . [H. has put the verse, commonly read here,after in v. 2 84 . So t oo does Blomfwhose name however is not mentioned.
86'
X6 0'9a t 8
’
0 157 6 (rvhhéew rw a .
And that no one receive h im nor sail W1th h 1m3
302 . [H . prefers 111 the Notes 6 2 06 pry, 7 ax 6 10 0pa t,t o prevent ei
'
oerat being taken in a passivesense .
31 6 . O'
K0 7 a) ¢ao9 av7 ip 0 ¢p0 v
A l ight, having a share opposite“
to [or‘in
return for darkness4
32 7-9 . 7ra7 6pcov 7 6 m i 7 6K0 v7 cov
y 0 0 9 pa7 6 1'
z6 1
p0 7rav ap<f>tha¢n9 7 apax96 1'
9 .
A just sorrow, ex cited in abundance, seeksthe turn [in the scale] for a father and a
mother5
6’
7717 15t 0 9
6pfivo9This lament over thy tomb—
6
1 H . adopt s Lob eck’s pnm
’
y ara in lieu of pu k iypa ra2 Such is the l iteral version of the tex t of H . ,
wh ich I must leave forothers to understand, if they can.
3 S0 H . adopts Bothe’s interpretation of ovhké sw
4 H . adopts Erfurdt’s c
’
wn’
porpov in l ieu of ioéyocpov5 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H . of his own text ;
where he has adopted Lachmann’s poa dv in lieu of 7 0 a dv .
rapax96 ig , literally‘troubled , ’ could hardly mean excited .
’
But6 H reads dé 0
’
85'
in lieu of m fg—for the sake of the metre in the
strophe where is now retained (iv gra tisv— al though he once suggested
c’
iya w , asserting that the Optat ive could b e used in a potent ial sensewithout (iv .
94 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
384—8 .
—7 1' y0p Keveco,
co gbp6 v09 oiov
7ro7 a7 a t nap0 16’6 rrpdipas
‘
8ptpvo 7 dr<7 ov Kpa81
'
a9,
dvpa7 o9”
6yK0 7 0 v, o‘
ru‘
yo9
For why shou ld I conceal how great a hatredof m ind
,m ixed with anger for a sacrifice, is
fl itting entirely before the prow of a heartdropping with bitterness page 158 line 6
394. 86 7 0 xdom'
cov 7rp07 tpa
And hear ye, ,the honored or those under the
earthf‘
opal 7 6 191111 6 v
Ye curses of the sacrificed— 3
406 . 0 2K7p0v 7 o'
u86 Kh tlovcrav 0 1x7 0 v.
On hearing this piteous lam ent .4 158 2 2
410 1 2 . 0 7 av 8 av7 r77 op9apo
'
r7, 776 0'
7 a0 6 v axos‘
7rp09 7 0 (pal/6 1! 7 1'
p0 1 Kahé s‘
.
But when again a val iant heart shall be bold,
it has displaced a sorrow,by cau sing som e
thing t o appear well t o me.
5
1 Such is the literal version of the t ex t of H . ; where he has altered0570 11 into olov
,and 86 111 10; a
”
1c7 a t in Rob . into 8p1pv0'
7 d1c7 ov , and
77dp0 196v 035 into 77690 1062 So H . who now prefers wpén pa to which he once sug
gested, in lieu of 7 8 7 141 5t , and th is too after 7 t 7nvd had been receivedby Mart in ,
Bamberger, and Paley, as the very word of fEschylus, or
leading the nearest t o it .3 H . reads 7 691111 6v for ¢91pévwv
— But 7 611) could not b e omit ted.
4 H . inserts from conjecture ofx7 p0v between xéap and 7 011055 Such I presume is the literal version, which H . wou ld have given of
his tex t ; where he has introduced 777 0 9 from conjecture after éwahxtg ,and altered Opapé
’ into Gapoy, and 7rp0g 7 0 ¢av£70 9a 1 11 0 1 into 7 909 7 0
«pan/£711 r t pc t—To get however at the presumed sense
,it would b e requi
site to write 7rp0g 7 0 17 in lieu of 77909 7 0—But as even H. confesses the
whole passage to be in a desperate state, it would have been perhaps wiserto have left it untouched.
THE CHOEPHORI . 95
Line in
Greek Text .
413,4 . 7 1'
8”av (par/7 6 9 7 vx0 1p6v 1; 7 a 7r6p
wadopev”
l
axw 7rp0 9 ye 7 e m7 6K0p6'
vwv
In saying‘ what shou ld we hit [the mark]?Are they not the pangs,
2 which we havesuffered from our parents 2 page 159 line 3
415 . m ipeo'
n (raft/6 111
I t i s possible to flatter [some acts‘
]418 . gkodra K0ppt0v
”Ap¢ov
I struck an Arian strain— 4
—?v 7 6 m'
as‘
vépow t 6p 10 7pt'
a9
And with the m easures of a Cissian womanlam ent-pouring
5
To see in abundance —6
6X6 19 7ra7pc§0 v Ko'
ou
Thou hast7 [or hearest thy father’s death
puxa'
i 8’
d¢6pt<7 0 9Confined in a recess—8
xe'
ovaa yo’
ov
Pouring forth a moaning with many tears9
[H. h as marked by asteri sks the loss of somewords between a k ov cov and 6 1! ¢peam ; and
in the Notes asserts that,although it cannot
be stated exactly what has dropped out,the
1 2 H . adapts 7 i 8
’
a v pa r/”
7 69 , suggested by Bothe and Bamberger, mlieu of 7 i 8 a v wax/reg, and axea , for axeea , with Lachmann .
3 So probably H . understood IIapeo'
n aa h/6 1V , by mentally sup
plying 7 0 new in the first clau se, from 7 a 86 111 the second.
4.H alters EK0 11J £ into exodx
’
, and”
Apu ov into Aptov—where Arius,
’
he says, alludes to the people called Arii , who were related to the
Medes .
5 H . corrects wohepw rpia g into inkeprw piag on the au thority of
Hesych . Opnvnrpiag .
0 H . reads wok vfl-havnr (28111) with Bamberger, in lieu of 7ro7l v 7rc'
z
Aayrcra 8'
171) in Turneb .
7 H . alters Aéyei g into {xezg3 H . adopt s Stanley
’s pvxqi for 11 11960 5
9 H. adopt s Dob ree’
s xéovaa in lieu of xar’
povca
96 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohn
’s Ed1t .
whole verse was perhaps to this effectHearing of the insulting acts done by theseparties, in your thoughts
455 .
”
q 9v
Ape . fvpfiahéfWar shall conflict with war 1 60 line 2 0
475,6 o Kd‘
yrh, 77d7 6p 7 0 1631186 0 0 8 xpa'
au 6x0)
7 0x60} , 116-yaw 1rp0 0 9670
'
av A fy t'
adtp (pddpovI have a need of meeting with such thingsfrom thee, 0 father, that after having placeda great destruction upon £Egistheus
—2
492 . f) 7 09 011 0 509 Cir/7 10 0 9 hc‘
u haBeTv.
Or grant t hem in return t o receive equallayings-hold 2
3
497 and foll . [H. thu s arranges the speeches497 OR. 498 EL. 499 OR. 50 2 EL.
505 CH. 508 OR., and reads A07 09 06 c agein l ieu of A07 09 06
‘
(raga , and, placing Tipw a
before , instead of after,Kai My
,b e changes
611 01140777 0 1: 86'
7 a m 7 0V into 7 61 8
67 6wd7 17v
52 4. [H. after Abresch assigns this verse to OR.]
5 2 5 . a1’
17 r’
) rrpoo'
e'
ax6 paa 7 0v 7’
0u6 1'
pa7 1
She gave herself the breast at least in a
dreanf.4 1 62 30
546 . [H. thu s arranges the speeches
CH. So may it be ; but explain the rest tothy friends.
OR. The story is a simple one. I tell thisperson t o go within, and others t odo one thing , and others not to doanything at all.] 163 2 0
1 H. adopts Pauw’s Eva/Bak e? for Evafiakhec.
2 H . alters TO t 0£ aov (pvyeiu in Turneb . into 7 0 163v86 O'
O‘
U
—and subst itutes his own 0 9690 11 for pepaw, the supplement of Can ter.
3 H . adopt s Musgrave’s kafiag for [Ska/Bag ; who refers to Plato in
Phaedr. p. 2 36 . B . 61g 7 09 0poia g Aafiag 6Mzhv9a g : and Rep. v ii.
p. 5 44 . from whence it appears that Aa/31)was applied to the layinghold of each other by wrest lers , when t hey were on the ground.
4 H. reads 6'v 7’
dufipa‘
r l. in lieu of é'
v 7’
98 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
587—92 . ahh’
vfl eprohpov a pas (fipo
’
wypa 7 1'
s kayo)
Kc 1 ‘
yvvama w¢pa0 e1101 1711 0 v waw ohpow
6pw1'
as ara10 1 0 v 1/Vo110 vs‘ BporaV,
0 v§vyovs 0’
opavh ias'
But who will tel l in a speech the overdaringthoughts of a man
,and the loves of bold
wom en , and their cohab itings under a yoke,the fellow- livers with very daring calam itiest o mortals‘ 1 64 line2 2
eqhvxparfis d1r6'
pwros‘ 6
'
pcos‘ mipa Veixg
Kuwdaha w 7 6 Km Bpo'
rc'
bV.
The love,that ru les in females
,is present
unlovely in a contest, in the case of monstersand mortal s2
595- 8 . 10 1-co 6 0 0 7 1s ovx v7ro1r
'r 6pos
‘
¢p0 VT 10 1V, Tall da 6 10 o m udohvpas
“rahawa 6 6 0 mm 11 130 a '
ro,
m pdaq'
rw 1rpovo1av
Let him, who 1s not with fligh ty thoughts, knowthe fire-burn ing plan, which the wretchedchild-destroying daughter of Thestis knewand bont rived— 3
604. dhhov 8 6 0 r 1V 6V hoyow 0 1'
v‘
y6 1V
Another there i s in stories to hate—4
6X0pcoV vrra 1
Induced by foes— 5
1 Such is the literal version of the text of H . ; where he has alteredhéym into A67 0) , and ¢96 0 IV into ¢pd0 6 1 , and adopted from one MS.
wav réhpmg instead of a réhpovg , and rejec ted xa i after 7 1 17116v on
conjecture. And he has thus given up the not ion he once promulgated,even after it had been adopted by his adm irers, that r ig M71 0 1 could b eunited withou t 1’1'V.
2 Such , I pi esume, is the version of the tex t of H. where he hasal tered, w ith Victorias, dwépwwog into cirrépw rog, and wapavucg
’
i intowdpa V6i1cq1.3 Such is the version of the text of H. where he has altered daelg ravinto ra v and v dafi rw a into v danrw4 H . al ters TL)! into 6’ as he had suggested at Soph . (Ed.
R. 688 and adopts Canter’s a
’
ihh aV for 1'
17\7\a5 8 0 H . in the text ; b ut in the Notes observes that Porson’s {im p for
v 7ra 1 is very apt .
1 11 1: cnonrnonr. 99
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Edit .
6 14- 8 . axatpos‘ 8
’
o 0 6130>V
Unseasonable 18 the person reverencing‘page 1 65 l1
'
ne 8
6 19. 6 11 tiu8p1 8110 19 fl unk /f tpAgainst a man renowned amongst foes—2
-
youra1 86 ya 71660 9 narci
7r'
rvG‘
1'
0V
And the land moans for a suffering
object ofabomination3
-3] 1<a0 6V 86
7 0 86 1V8V 31V A 77p1V1'
0 10 1 1173110 0 1VAnd a person would assim i late the dreadfult h ing t o the calamities at Lemnos.
‘ 1 64 15
631- 3.
—'ro 11 17 9611 19 ydp, ov710 5 17 680 1 warov/1 6VOV, 'ro 0 11V A 10 9
0 68 0 9 wapexBaV‘z-os
'
0 0 9611 10 7 639 .
For that which is not lawfu l,being not trod
den on the ground [i s the act ] of a person,who has t ransgressed not lawfully the wholerespect due to Zeu s
?
636—8 . T 6'
16V0 V 8’
60 6 10 ¢6p6 1 8611 0 10 1V, 8'
a 1pcira>V nahaurepcov T 1'
V6 1
xpoup Khv'ra Bu0 0 o¢pcoV Epwvs.
And it brings a child to hou ses ; and the
deep-thinking Erinnys, time-honoured, paysthe pollution [arising] from more ail cientblood.
6
1 H . alters 11 160 1p 86 oéfiag into axa tpog 8 o 0 66 10 1!2 So H . subst itutes 6 0 116t (p for 60 110 57 19 , and refers to Apollon .
Rh . II . 2 36 E1 81} 67 1W a 0 9 1V 0 0 7 éw ixhvrog c’
wdpdcn <I>1V6 13g”
o1tqpaV1
'
0 0 13Vp3 H. alters yodra 1 86 81) into 7 0 1317 0 1 86 75 d og—and takes
7 0 5 7 0 1 in an act ive sense, which woul d b e inadmissible in correct Greek .
4 H . adopt s Portus’11V for ad
5 Such is the literal version of the t ex t of H. out ofwh ich the reader
is left t o make what sense he can . That it was not very intelligible toH . h imself, is shewn by h is abridged representat ion of the passage.
The wickedness of that person , who has impiously violated the reverence
due to Jupiter, is not neglected.
’But how such a meaning can be
ex t racted from the words of the tex t , I am at a loss to discover.
6 Here again the reader is left to make what sense he can ou t of th isliteral version of the tex t of H . where he has adopted Miiller
’s 61: d
’
Canter’s a 1pae , and rive, in Turneb .
100 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’s Edit .
642 ,3. 1'
p17 0 V 6 167r6papa 800116e 160MB,
e17rep (fuhoéeV GO'
T tV,A 1y 10 dov [31am
I make this third call for the com ing-ou t of
the m ight of E gistheus from the house,if
indeed it i s friendly to strangers .‘
page 166 l1'
71e 3
71q 0 7 6yapxos
A female the ruler of the roof 2
a i8d>9 ydp 6’
V he’
0 xa 10 1V
For modesty in places of publi c resort3
811<a1'
10V T 0p7rV1a>V 7rap0 v 0 1'
a
And the presence of food for justsons4
7 10 Ka'r a kpa s, 6 167ra9w s 7rop90 vp 6€a
Woe ! woe ! we are destroyed u tterly W ithou tsuffering }
680 . [H . transposes this verse aft er v . 682,and
reads he strips me naked,’ instead
of thou strippest me naked ]
684 5 . C UP 8 ,1)71
'
6p
6 V 80 11 0 10 1 BGKXGLCIS‘ {ahfis
1a'
rpos‘
19 17V, wapov0 aV eyypacpa .
And at the sam e tim e he (Orestes) writes"
down as present the hope , which was thecure for the storm of drunken passion.
6 167 13
1 H . adopts Bamberger’s reading and interpretat ion . But such a
sense cannot b e fairly elicited from the Greek . For nah ?) cou ld not b e
thus united, as Bamberger fancies it could, to the two accusat ives,616 71'6papa and fiiaV .
2 H . adopt s Bamberger’s 0 1 67 119760 9 in l ieu of réwapxog in MSS.
3 H . adopts Emper’
s héaxaw w for h 6x9610 1V4 H . alters c11 i1 tte into 0p 7rV1wV , referring to Hesych .
rpogbir"
’Op 7rV1a Ta Zwrucc'
t 0 p 7rV 1'
a 1cap7ro¢opog5 H . reads 61:0 0n in lieu of 6V wa 0
’
mg in MSS. , and 6V90'
18 wg in
Turn . , and remarks that 61cvra9w g, wh ich elsewhere m eans‘ou t of suf
fering ,’as shewn by Suidas in ’
E1c7ra 961g , here means‘ imm ediately.
’
5 Such is the Engl ish of the Lat in version by H . of h is own tex t ;
where he has altered V13V into 0 13V, and adopted Emper’
s d ng for
x ahfig while he at tempt s to explain the passage thus altered, by sayingHe (O restes) shews the hope to b e present ; since he is present
h imself, although reduced to ashes.’
102 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’s Edit .
772—4 . 869 7 6x0 9 65 7 vx6'
1
'
V
Kvplws‘
ordiqbpov’
6 13
11 0 10 11 61 0 19 6X6 1V
Grant that events may turn ou t well to thoseseeking that temperate matters may bedecidedly well } page 170 11716 1
m 8 81'
16aV 176V
ghaxov
According to Justice,I have spoken every
word2
775—7. 7rp6 86 y’
6x9pc'
6V 7 6V 6'
0'
0)96V p6hd€pwv Z 6 17
P lace,0 Z eus
,h im within the house before
his foes3
781—7. {axe 8’
civ8p69 qSihov 77617\0 V 65V
1V 6’
V dppaaw
17 711 117 0111 , 6’
V 8p61up7rporr7 106
‘
19 11 67 p0 V, 7 1'
V’
at’i
Gw§6p 6 V0 V 611611 6V7 0 67
’
Z86TV ydvr6 8ov
6V0p6’
VwVq dn ov 6p6‘
y11a ,
Support thou the orphan colt (offspring)of a
beloved man,yoked to the car of calam ity ;
and place thou a lim it t o his race,so that
this soi l may see again that the endeavourof hi s paces may, as they cease
, preservesome measure4
Homer, xv . 2 07, and rejects xv rrrbc, found in the Venice MS.
according to Villoison , and adopted by Blomf.1 So H ., where 66 rvxsiv is due t o Bamberger, in lieu of 86g 7 13xag
TvXE’
EV Kvpiw g 7 61 0 1131p 0 11 11 6 0 11a 1opéV0 1g 1’
667V .
2 H . reads wad dixav 7751 11 is lieu of 8181 811761 0 11 1 in MSS. , Where 775i!)
is due to Pauw . But 1ca 8 dircaV is an ZEolism , never found in TragicGreek at A thens ; although it is in the Comic fragments of the DoricEpicharmus.
3 H . adopts Seidler’s 7 6V 30 10 9611 in lieu of 7 17m faw
4 Such is the English of the Latin version by H . of his own tex t ;Where he has adopted Pauw
’s 10 x15 for ioG1
—~ and altered 7 1g 11V into 7 1'
V’
a i'
J—and 51277 660 11 into 7 1117680 11 . To myself the Greek and the versionare equally unintelligible.
THE cnos rnonr. 103
Line inGreek Text .
788- 90 . 0 1 7 6 0 0) 80111 0 e
whovro'
ya91) uvx6V 6 V1§67 6 ,Khv7 6
,0
'
v11¢p0 11 6 9 96 0 1.Ye t oo, who sit in the recess rejoicing inwealth within the house
,hear
,ye gods, who
think with us. c age 170 line 1 1
791,2 . ay6re, 7 63V 7ra)\ a1
Rv0 a0 9’
a1pa 7rp0 0 <l>117 0 19 81'
Ka19
Come, absolve by new acts of j ustice the bloodof those of former times
793. [After 81'
Ka19 H. has marked the loss of a lineby asterisks ]
7 6 86 1<a7\6>9 117 111 6V0 V 15 pe'
ya va1'
aw
0 7 0 11 10 V
O thou that dwell est in the well-built large[cavern
’s] mouth—3
796—8 .— eu 869 aV6 8nV 80 1.10 V aV8p69Kai V1V 186 1V (616 10 19
:6'
1111 0 0'
1V 6K 8V0 ¢1>6pa 9Grant that the hou se of the man and him selfmay freely see with friendly eyes out of thedark veil 4
799—801 . 5117011130 1 8 6 118116 10 9
7ra19 6 Ma ias‘ 6’
7r1cbopcfi7 a7 0 9
,
Wpaéw 0 6p1'
aV 96v
And may the son of Maia,bearing down very
much, assist ju stly, wishing an action witha favourable wind.
5
1 H . adopts Seidler’s 111/{Zen in preference to his own 69136 7 6 , in lieu
of 11 0 11 156 7 62 H . omits with Canter n ewpaypévwv after 7 1DV 7rc
'
11\a 13 H . adopt s Bamberger’s x r ipevov for xrdpsvov
—which I first proposed in t h e Classical Journal No. 13, p. 168 .
4 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H . of his own text
where he has al tered 61 11 186111 into c’
w é8nv— of wh ich he says , t hat both6A6v96p1
'
wg and Rana-pork are glosses, that have crept into the tex t .
5 Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of
H. where he now retains £11 141opd17 a 7 0 9, which he formerly altered into£7 1090pd17 a7 0 g.
1041 APPENDIX .
Line inGreek Text .
802—5 . 7 6 8’
gha’
119.19axpgjfcov
'
1’
1'
0'
K0 770 V 8’
6770 9 he'
ycoV
V131<7 a 1796 7’
61111 117 11111 17 11 157 0 11 (969 6 1,l1a9
’
fwe’
pav 8’
0 686V 6p¢av617 7 6p0 9 .He
,who gave the oracle, will shew forth what
was dark ; b ut , by speaking a word not to
be seen through, he brings a n ight and
darkness before the eyes,and dur ing the
day he i s not more clear. 1 170 117113 2 0
806 . Kai 7 67’
17817, 7 67 6 7r7\0 177 0 v 0’
1'
0'
0 11 6V
And then now,then
,we shal l bring wealth
2
91 m 86 xp6 k 7 6V y 0 a7 6V Vépov
9130 0 11 6 11 776kAnd at the same t ime we shall place in thecity a strain stru ck on the lyre- string, by
person s lamenting3
-7 6 8
6XOV7’
6’
11 6V 116980 9 av§6 1 7 081
But affairs,by turn ing ou t well
,increase this
my gain .
4
17 6 86 9ap1rc'
6v, g7 av 17113) 11 690 9 .E'
pw ,
6’
77a'
1'
1ras 7 6 99 0 0 170 aV
77969— 7 6
'
11V0 V- 71'
a7p69
7769 111116 111 677111 0 11q50 v a68a'
v.
And do thou boldly,when shal l com e [thy]
share in deeds,having heard her cry ou t t o
thee My child — bring t o a fin ish theincu lpating voi ce of thy father5
1 Such , I presum e, is what H . meant by his refiction of . the°
tex t ;
where , in lieu of 770 1 1 81 8’
é kka 95am? xpniZwV xpvn rd—he reads 7 111 8
’
c’
ika’
(111 6)a x99Zwv and says that 1191177 7 61 has crept into the text
from the Schol . 7 d 86 1cpv77 7 c‘
1 V612 1911 11 6916 0 6 1 . But if t he sense is whatI have supposed, correct Greek would require xpfioa g and hence,
perhaps, xpy'
ZwV must be rendered ‘ if he wishes it2 Such is the li teral version of t he t ex t of H . where he has supplied
0’
1'
0'
0 11a 1 from conjecture, and elicited 7 67 ’
13817 7 157 6 from 7 67 6 8fi—withou tobserving that 7 157 ’
1581) is Blomfield’s suggest ion ,
and st ill less, t hat 7 67’
73817 is incorrect Greek , and that 7 67 6 cou ld not b e repeated after 7 67’
3 Such is the version of the tex t of H . , which he has given in lieu of
1cp6 1cr6V 7 0 117 16V 11611 0 1) 1169170 0 11 6 1) 7 61 6 1 where 86 is due to Blom f.4 H . alters 7 11‘ 611 611 69 6V x698og 81656 7 11 1 7 686 into 7 11
‘
8'
66 6x0 v 7’
69 6V
116980 1: a 1’
356 1 7 68’—answering t o the Scholiast ’s explanat ion, ré 1ca7\ 1
'
6g
c’
wrofla ivovra 7 6 611 6V 1cép8og5 Such is the text of H ., which he has subst ituted in lieu of 6710 171711 1;
106 APPENDIX .
Reference toBohn
’s Edit.
1cu1 77apa1V6 19 11 0 1 110 1 10 9.
And thou admonishest me well .1 page 173 line 16
906 . a7\7\'
6 1 611 0 110 9
But state equally— 2
1<a1 K7 6aV10 V 7 9 1311 911770 1 8vo1v A130 1V 11 1a17 7 6po1V
And a release from the wasting of chattel s bytwo polluters3
936,7. 691716 y éxa x6969 6 7 737v 9
A 169 Kopa
And the true daughter of Zeu s hath touched a
hand in battle —4
ayV6V 6m 9111x6V x90 V69 0 1113910 9
11 6 0-0 11cjm 9669 77ap 6 0 xapa19
Holding the great recess of the earth,the
Pythian god at the hearths of the midnavels —5
943. [After the Supplement, mentioned in the lastNote
,H. has marked the loss of the rest of
the first Antistrophe, and the commencem ent of the second Strophe.]
945 . [H. ,who once attempted out of 677
’
6X196 1
61866 10 9 8oh 1a9 t o elicit 6 770 5 1119 80 6m ,and
subsequently 6 77 6X9p0$6Vo19 867to10 w 861x1c,
and more recently 6 77 6x9p6d>pov 6 7 a§6V, a60 71151 17 6 80>\ faV, has confessed, at last
,h is
inability to make anything sati sfactory outOf 6 77 6x96 1 1156 V— and has retained merelya 861 16 (7 6 8o7\ iav— and xpov10
'96 117aV, got out
Of Pauw Sxp0 V10'96 10 '
a y
1 So H . in the text ; b ut in the Notes he prefers his own 77a99'
V6 0'
a g
xahfig .
2 H . reads —instead of 11 1} 6A7V —How easy was it forhim to read Mr} Do not daub ou t
3 H . introduces from conjecture M36 11; between 8110 77) and ma c-7 6
pow4 H . adopt s Pauw
’s 8
’
611 116x121 ; and in the Notes prefers Scaliger’s
67 717 1311 1119 t o 67 117 1111 0 9 .
5 H . refers to this place the fragment , as he imagined, of E schylus ,
preserved by Marius Plot ins, p. 2 645 : 6 H 1391og 116 0 011 961 0 19 966g 77a9toxcipa tg.
THE cnonrnonr. 107
Line 111Greek Text .
xpa7 6 1'
7 1o 8’
6770 9 7 6 9670 11 7 6 11’
inrovp'
ye'
iv 1111110 29 .
Let the divine word ru le Do not assist thewicked.
”
page 175 217113 10
956 . p6ya 7’
drbyp6'
977v 61 19 10 11
I have taken away a great manacle of the
domestics.2 175 1 2
957. fi
x/aye 116V, 8611 0 1.
Rise up, ye hou ses.3
— 7707\6v 1’
1'
yav xp6v0 v
xapa177 6 7 6'
1
'
9 611 6 1 17 9’
For a very long time ye have lain for everfallen upon the ground.
4
963- 5 . 7 6x11 8'
6 1377p0 0'
10770 110 1'
7 q 7 6 771711
286 11) 9p6v11 6'
v0 19
1167 0 111 0 1 8c5/v 77 6 0 0 171170 1
And with a fortune,that has a good
- lookingb ed
, [it i s possible] for those , who lament, tosee all ; the foreign settlers in the hou seshall fal l again.
5
1 H . al ters xpa 7 617 a 1 66 77 10 1; into xpareirw 6’
b rag—and reject s 7rap1i
before 7 6 116— as if it had dropped from the clouds, to u se t he language
his son-in -law , Fritzsche.
2 H . reads péya w ith Porson and 0 111 6 7 171 11 wi th Franz, in lieu of
péya v and oixwv .
3 H . alters c’
wayepa‘
v 8611 0 1g into dy aye 11 111) 86p0 1—But how the
singular (i i/aye is to agree with the plural 8611 0 1, H . has neglected toshew .
4 H. changes xapawere'
io'
e 11 670 9’
in MSS. into xayaurerei’
g 611 610 9
where xapawreret g is due to Wellauer, and 611 6 10 9'
to Bamberger, as itseem s .
5 Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the tex t of Hof wh ich he has given this Lat in represent at ion— t ranslat ion it is notProspera ad videndum narrantib us fortunae revertentur rest itu t i aedibus—which I must leave for those to understand, who can and t o explainwhy he omit ted 1111 0 176 11 1 between 166111 and Opevpévmg— for to say, as he
does, that it was int roduced b y an interpreter t o explain someth ing ,when , in fact , it explains nothing , is to give a reason t hat is in fact no
reason . W ith regard to the strange compound 6 1’
177p0 0 w7ro1coi7'
a , it
neither is, nor could be, a Greek word.
108 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
9 76 . [After 770 80 1v 5111110111611, H. has with Meinekeintroduced eight verses, commonly foundafter ¢p0 vfipa7 0 9 , ID V. 998 .J page 176 177716 3
983- 6 . 7 0 10 v7 ov av 117 130 0 17 0 63177037 179 avnp0 77 0 161 1711 11, xcipyvp0 0
'
7 6p17
B1ov vomfwv 7 10 86 ‘
y av 80 11 11311 0 7 1
770 1 1 0 119 ava1p1’
6v 7ro)x7\a 96p11 a 1'
v0 1 (ppeva.
Such a thing of trickery a man,who cheats
strangers, wou ld possess and he,who prac
tices a money-robbing l ite, wou ld with thiscraftiness destroy many persons and warmhis heart. 1
A1y 1'
0 90 v yc‘
zp he'
yw 116pov.
For of the fate ofn istheus I say nothing—2 176
992 .
—ci)sAs i s the law 3
996,7. 17 0 0 1 80 11 6 1 pvpaw a y 6 17 6x18v egbu,91'yova
'”av y uhhov, ou 86 817
'
y11 6 v17.
Does she not seem t o you , whether she werenatu1 al ly a muraena or a viper, to produce arotting by touching rather not having beenbitten
1001 . 0 7p.
1009 . vfiv a157 6v aivc’
b
Now I praise myself5
1 So H . reads with a new punctuat ion, and by adopt ing Lob eck’s
Geppa 1vo1 gbpév a , and reject ing Dindorf’s 919113 1111 0 1 ppm/iH . prefers héyw ln Schol . and Turneb . to 11767 11) in MSS.
3 H . prefers wg v épog in Canter’
s ed. to 111 1: 11611 0 04 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H . of h is own t ex t
where he has preferred Meineke ’s H 0 0 1 60 11 6 1 to his own 0 6 0 0 1 80 11 6 1 ,
and to T 1 0 0 1 8611 6 1 m MSS. ; and he has received fi om Rob . 91yov 0 a v
and from Blomf. adhhov5 H . reads a 1
'
17 6v for a 1'
1 7 6v— Bu t 11 137 611 is never used for épav r6v , as
Elmsl . and Blomf. have correct ly remarked. Hence H. should haveread Nfiv a 1
’
17 6v
110 1 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohn
’s Edit .
131660 7 10116M !) 7pa776
'
0'9a1
Nor as a person at the hearth to turn byanother road.
le line 2 9
7 6 8’
6’
v xp6va) p0 1 776v7 a9’Ap
'
ye1'
ov9 7167 11)6’
11p1ap7 11p6'
iv g pe'
he’6’
770p171'
1v91) 11a11a'
.
I say that all the Argives wil l in tim e testifyin what way unhappy evils have been furh ished by me.
2
1039 . [After this verse, H . has with Paley markedwith asterisks a lacuna ]
1046 . 770 1'
a 1 yvva'
ix6 9 0 786
What women are these—23
1048 . 7 1'
v6 9 0 6 865m , (pZATar’
6v9p6>7710 v 7ra7pi
What visions,O thou dearest of men to thy
father—4
1053. 7 1'
6v86'
0 0 1 7 apayp69 (pp6'
va9 7717 116 1
From these a p erturbation fall s on thy mind5 178 17
formula the perpetual phrase is 66111 11670 96 1 or 7rp0 0 111 11 6'
1'
0 911 1. HenceSch iitz
’s 6¢iie7 a 1 , adopted by Blomf., is preferable.
1 H . elicits fit from a"
M\ 1;v and ret ains 611160 7 10 11 in MSS. But I
confess I do not understand how a person , who was at the hearth , couldb e said to tu rn by another road, without any ment ion being made of the
place t o wh ich O restes was to go.
2 H. alters 1ca i paprvpeiv 11 0 1 pevéh swg 677 0p0 19v9n 11a 1cci in MSS. into61111 6 97 119e 5 1166 6 6770 90 131197) s and—and thus rejects h is former reading—1119 péhe
’-adopted by Paley. He conceives, however, that some
thing has been lost here.
3 H . has given 77o7a 1 for p a i—as he had tacit ly corrected in hisDissertat ion at tached to his edit ion of Aristot le’s Poet ics, p. 2 2 4 . But
he should have adopted Aew a i rather, as I suggested on Eum . 95. For
6pwa i could scarcely have been corrupted into 77 0 76 1 .4 So H. in the text ; b ut in the Notes he gives up his previous alte
ration 776 7-pa g for 71 0 7 91, although it had been adopted by Schil tz, andproposes to read—(pih ra r
’
o’
1v9p11'
1 77wv , 116119 2 7 90 130 130 1v . But had he
turned to my note on Bum . 95 , he would have seen that I had alreadysuggested 61h 7 a 7
’
11v 11177 111 11 , 7r6pt—wh ich is nearer to the old warpi
than his xéap5 H. reads 0 0 1 for 7 0 1
THE cnospnonr. 1 11
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Edit .
etc 0 0 1‘ kaflappos‘
Aagr'
au 83 7rpo0 01y8w
e’
hefieepou 0 6 7 631186 mpérwv Kr 1'
0 e1.
There i s one purification for thee and layinghold of Lox ias
,it shall render thee freed
from these calam it ies.$3 page ”Slim 2 0
1066 . p6x60 1 rcihaves‘
.
Wretched troubles.3
1 H. adopts e'
ig 0 0 1—elicited from 6 in MS. by Erfurdt and
Ahrens.
2 H. retains xriaec. But he does not explain the syntax ; which , asRitschel saw , requires xriast g, if 0 90 0 9176 1; is to b e applied to O restes ;and so it must b e applied ; for assuredly the purificat ion did not touch
Apollo, although it came from him .
3 H. omits re evéarov , as he had suggested in Opusc. I . p. 112 .
1 12 A PPENDIX.
T H E F U R I E S.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
6 . Tw at/ls 0000 7, 711 119 Xé’ovos
Another Titanian,a daughter of Earth
‘page 1 79 line 5
2 1 . [After duacrrpocpai H . has marked a supposedlacuna by asterisks ; b u t without assigningany reason for doing so.]
And if there are present any of the Greeks —2
pey 10 ro0 w¢p6vcos 30 7 6 11110 610 1!Crowned w i th wool in a very modest manner3
[After 7 671-0 19 H . marks the absence of a verse ,which Wakefield first attempted t o supplyfrom the Schol .]C I 3 a
peyk ovm 3 cu 7r7\a0 1 '
0 10 1 (Imm apaa'
w .
And they snore with breathings not feigned4
1 S. H . with Stanley and Wakefield.
2 So H . with Abresch . But m ipa is never found with a plural nounin the sense of 0 6195 10 1 nor is the last syllable elided, when it is unitedt o a noun singular.
3 H . reads uey tm'
ocwgbpévwg in lieu of psyic rq) 0 w¢po’
vwg , and refers
to paym rérquog in Suppl . 679 . Drake, in h is recent ly published edit ionof th is play , would read Mgr/£1 uév £59; 7 0 0 15090 1) 3. 55 0 7 5 }:a wherepév is due to Hemsterhuis, as stated by Valckenaer on Phoen. 994 .
4 H . retains 0 1 0 0 1-070 1 , which every one else since the t ime of Schu tz ,
who first proposed Wham-0 70 1 , had rejec ted ; and this too without H .
explaining what he understood by “not -feigned breathings as if the
breath ings of the Furies would b e represented in any other ligh t thanreal.
114 APPENDIX.Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohu’
s Ed1t .- 01 11
311 6 180 9
A disgrace on account ofwhom—1page 183 line 5
106 . 3110 86 7770 1709 7 110 86 K0 p81'
a9 306 11
But see these blows of the heart from whence
[they are]2 183 10
108 . 611 fipépq 86 poip’dfl pé0 1<o7ro9 gbp6 116311
But in the day the lot of the m ind i s not foreseeing -3
1111 0 150 0 0’
519 6716511 7 139 7re'
p1
drvxfiaHear ; since I have spoken of the danger ofmy sou l . Reflect —4
1 2 2 . (bihow ydp 6 20 111,0 0K 77p0 0 1k 7 op6 9 .
For to relations,not t o me
, there are deit ies
presiding over suppl iants5
1 2 8 7 1'
0 0 1 776'
7rpak 7 a 1
What deed has been done by you6
1 H . has edited 111 11 for 1119 , as suggested by Wakefield and Tyrwhit t .But how 1
’
511 6 180 Q 1511 can have that meaning , I cannot under
stand.
2 Such is the literal version of the tex t ofH. wh ich Mu llerwould not ,
although Dindorfwould, receive wh ile Schoemann is content w ith 11 0 1181131
0 696 11 found in three MSS. , as I had edited long ago.
3 H . in lieu of311 0 7 171 11 , reads what the Schol . leads to, 096 11 171 11 , whosewords are—137 17g gbpsv bg 11 0 1911 0 11 77110 0 91} £11 1711 5911 .
4 H . retains 111g, wh ich Sch iitz had altered into 13115 So H . understands this passage by altering £11 079 into éy oi
—But
¢£ho1g does not mean relat ions nor, if it did, would the ghost of Clyt emnestra speak of her son , who had murdered her, by the t it le of ¢i7\o1g ;nor last ly , could 7790 0 111 7 opog mean presiding over suppliants,
’unless
the nam e of a deity were introduced. The al terat ion and interpretat ion,it seems from Paley
’s note , are due to Mii ller.
6 H . retains 7767790 11 7 11 1, despite the fact , that 7767791117 11 1, suggested byStanl ., is confirmed by T1 ydp 17é7rpw7 0 1 v i whfiv 8161 1190 7 6111 in
Prom . 5 18 .
THE FUBIES. 1 15
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
140- 2 . 0 11 8’0 111 0 7 179011 17 11 61311
36170 11910 0 0 0 7 1238
’
Znov, 11 119 0 111 6 86 117 69 0 19 81113710 0 0 111,
117 1193 11 0 7 10 x110 1'
11 0 v 0 a, 11178 110 9 77v .
But do thou sending t o this person a favorable breath blood -flowing , waste h im awayby second pursu its, making h im thin by a
vapour, the fire of the belly 1 pag e 184 l1'
ne 10
119 0 7 0 17117 6 9 , 7 0 17 11 11 81110 9 777\60 v,(povoh fiij 99 15030 11Ruling over the blood-distilling gore, altogethermore than is ju st2
174 . 7 6 Av77909 110 1 7 011 0 13111 6111 60 6 7 0 1
And he is both grievou s t o me,and he shall
not liberate h im 3
770 7 17 900 0 10 9 21111 8’
67 69 0 11 611 11119060 7 0 1 811
,1700 6 7 0 1.
But being impiou s he shall possess anotheravenger , it i s whom ,
on his head.
4
1 87. 770 180 111 7 6 xhofivw cixpcom'
a Kak é'
w.
The castration of boys and the climax of
1 Such is the literal version of the tex t ofH . ; who has altered intothrough his conceiving , what he could not support by a single
passage, that 7 198’
could thus end one verse, if the next began wi th a
vowel ; while t o prevent the ambigu i ty that wou ld arise from 7 038’
thus
com ing before he has changed the order of vv .
2 S. adopts Wakefield’s991511 130 11 for 99011 0 11, and unites 9969 16 0 11 with
1190 7 0 1111 7 693 H . reads 1110 1 for xdpoi
—and applies 7 011 . in the sense of 7 0 137 0 11 , to
O restes. Bu t had E schylus alluded to O restes, he would have writ tenrather 7 01186 7
’—not 11 0 1 7 0114 Such is t he literal version of the text of H . where he once wished to
read 60 7 1 11 0 135 H . adopts the emendation , suggested by Fri tzsche, Ha idwv 7 s
xhoiim g fid’
1111901 1110 k arG111— to wh ich h e w as led, as the son -in-law of
Hermann should have stated , by my correct ion— 11 0 18111 11 7 6 xkoi’
n ng 11 0 1
11 0 11 11111 0 119a1v ia— For fidé is an Homeric word, never found except in cor
rupt passages in the ex t ra-choral part s of Greek tragedy , as Valckenaer
was t he first t o remark , whose doctrine I have support ed sufficient lyagains t the objec t ions of Porson .
116 APPENDIX.
Line in neferencc toGreek Text . Bohu
’
s Edit .
188 . h 6v0 11611 7 6 110 1 péfovm v
And persons moan a stomng-m
page 185 115116 1 2
193 4 . 611 7 0 10 86 77)\ r)0 10 10 1 xpn0 7 77p10 19
In these neighbouring oracu lar shrines—2
199 . 0 103 6 19 7 0 771111 6 779 0 50 9, 10 9 770 110 17 10 9But you singly have done all
,as being the
entire cause3
And of no account have com e t o you—4
2 19 . 7 0 11 1)7 111 6 0 60 1 11 178’
6770 777 6 116 111 1167 19So as not t o pun ish nor t o look upon themwith anger
—J ’
2 2 6 . 7 11111 9 0 11 11 1)0 15117 611 116 7 31 9 67109 di d-1119Do not cut short my honors by abuse—6
110 11 11v 1117y6 7 10 .
And I hunt him out .
7 1 86 30
2 36- 8 . ou 779 0 0 7 90 770 10 11, 0 1113 11190 130 117 0 11 xepaa7\7\0 10 111 0 1110 19 110 1 77 09 6v/1 0 0 111 Bporwu
'
779 0 0 7 6 7 9 19 0 6 11 0 11 11 0 0 0 9
Nor unclean sed as to hand in other houses andjourneyings ofmen b u t already blunted as
t o a pollution, Worn down—8
1 H . retains hu mpov and uni tes it to 11 1150 110 111 , as Kuhner wished todo. Bu t those scholars should have produced at least one passage, to
prove that,11 1
'
1Z0 v 0 111 could be thus introduced between 7 6 110 1 and 0 111
7 10 11 0 11 .2 So H. retains 7r7\n0 10 10 1, and refers x9n0 7n910 19 to the
places near the temple, where t he Chorus were then supposed to b e,after having been driven out of it by Apollo.
3 H . reads with Canter 619 for 619 and retains 1119 against Wakefield’s
1511 , wh ich Dindorf at t ributes to one Mart in.
4 H . reads 75111 0 0 1 in lieu of 1591 10 01 in MSS.
5 H. adopt s Meineke’s alterat ion of 7 6 11150 90 1 into 7 111 6 0 911 1 , and
endeavours to support it by (Ed. C . 994 , 6 1’
77 0 7 179 0’
0 11 0 1110 111 7711 [vulg . 17]7 111 0 1
’
1111 6 1’
101wg— But he forgot that as 7 111 6 0 90 1 is to revenge oneself,’
it cou ld not b e applied to the Furies. Bad, however, as is the proposedreading , it is bet ter than 77111 6 0 90 1 , to be in poverty, ’ formerly sug
gested by Schiitz , and adopted by H.
6 H . reads 1167 19 forRoy?7 H. has edited Eurfurdt ’s 11 1111 11 0 11 177 67 0 1 in lieu of 110 11 11 11111176 7 119 in
MSS.
8 Such is the literal version of the text ofH . where he transposes two
118 APPENDIX .
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Rohn
’
s Edit.
348 . fl akhevxmv ”5171 0 11 3’aye
'
pcw ros aporpos'axknpos
ervxeqv.
And I have been formed without the honourand the share and the lot of very wh itegarments.
l
page 190 lz'
ne 4
352 -4. ex t co, 3toueva t ,Kpa
'
repov 311 E’
G’
611 0 120 9
pavpofipev y e'
ou dkpa .
After whom , alas pursuing, we render equallyobscure the young leaping, although it is
strong?355—7. owe /80 11 63191 8
’
6411671671) n vi 7 60 86 pepz’
pvas
Mo'
ip’(ire
'
ha av e’
paia Nra'
is e’
m xpalvel.
pnd’
sis t’
iyxpw w e’
hflefu.
And for me,making a libation to take away
from some one these cares,Fate has aecom
plished a non-efficiency to the prayersaddressed to myself, and to come not event o a trial.3
358 ,9 . Z eus'
yap astopw ov 7 0 86
as (innété o aroFor Zeus has though t th is race, fear-shedding,hate-deserving, not worthy 0 1 his converse.
4
UCfiakepc‘
z ravvdpo'
pozs yapKc
'
bka
For limbs are unsteady to the quick running5366 . Taxopevm Kara
Wasted away below the earth 6
1 H . supplies from conjectureayépa orog b efore c’
ipozpog .
2 Such is the English of the Lat in version b y H . of h is own presenttext ; for in Opu scul . VI . 2 . p . 73, he had suggested another refic t ion
of the passage which is commonly read at i ts close—pavpov uw ugt’
a iy a rog véov .
3 Such IS the literal version of the text of H . who has altered om v
dopa /a c into orrevdoy éva, and rw a into rw i—But w hat he understood
himself by the passage, as thus edited,he does not state, nor can I
discover.
4 H . alters a iparoarayeg into detparoorayeg5 H. inserts yap
—as Paley was the first to suggest.5 H. reads ma ra yag for xara yav , as Paley first suggested.
THE roam s. 19
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu ’
s Ed1t .
—i='fl 85 110 1ye
’
pas waka tov
Still to me remains the ancient honourl page 190 line31
397. Kdikow dxpaiow e’
m geégao"3x0 1).
After having united this car to limbs in theirprime.
2
he'
yew 8’3POP¢OIJ 3111
-11 7 0 139 7re
'
7\as Kara} ?But for a person, who has no cause of blameto speak ill of his neighbours—3
406 . [Although H . has in the tex t 138’(in-aw are?
yet in the Notes he prefers the readingofAbresch— {io’ dfl oo rarei 05mg ]
ci-ypefipam v
xpéxlrao’
,d kovrpéiv e
’
fepaprépa (poi/av.
Having concealed with cunning means of capture
,which witnessed the murder at the
bath— 4
452 . 6 2 pf) TL 7 61118”E'
pfa ti u. rods erratrfov sUnless I did something t o the part ies, who arethe causers of these things.
5
Wpaypa peig’ou ij si
'
ris‘ oi'
erac 7 686
Bpo'
ros duaig’ew .
The matter is greater than if any mortalthinks t o decide this.
6
1 H . insert s from conjecture pévez after pat—He formerly supplied
form after waka tov2 H . adopt s Wakefield
’s xo
'
Aozg in lieu of m bkozg3 Such is the English of the Lat in version by H . of his present text ;
A éyew d’
c’
ipoq ov dy ra 7 0 6g wéka g xae g—where he has adopted
apopoov from Rob . , as recommended b y Elm sl . on Med . p . 93.
4 H . has edited Kpt'
ztbao’
, a o rv éEepaprf/pu (poy ou— as he sug
gested in Opuscul . t om . IV. p . 339 . Schoemann , however, and Franz ,
prefer Kpé tpaaa , o rpobv d’
éEepapn'
fpet ¢6v ov , as I had edited long ago
from the conjecture of Scaliger, whose Supplement of d’
after Xov rpcbvhas b een confirmed by three MSS.
5 So H . in the tex t ; b u t in the Notes he proposes t o alter t i pf; n
7 6311 13’
é’
pZa zp t into E 11 7) 81 1/7 18v é’
pZaqu—for he saw , as I was the
first to point out, that there was nothing to which could b e
referred.
5 H . reads peIZov ii c’
c’
jn g o’
iera t , where after 115750 1: he has inserted i),which he once conceived to be unnecessary. See my Poppo
’s Prolegom .
p. 2o0.
12 0 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu’
s Ed1t .
465—7. (fi l ms re m i 0 6 pe‘
v Kamprvxdos 8p611 0 19ixe
’
ms Wpoa ijkdes, Kadapbs’ dBKaBrjs 8611 0 19
e’
po’
is"
ripopcpov fir m 6’
aidofipcu m ihet .
Especially since, after having been worn downby runnings, thou hast come as a suppliant.purified and guileless, t o my house ; and
I
feel a pity for a person who is w ithou tblame from the city.
1
page 19 1 115716 1
469-471 . Kai pr)rvxofioa t wpdyy aros v11<17¢6pov,c pa perafidw 10 9 GK (ppovnparcovwade) 77 6 0 6111 a¢epros aiavq véaos.
And not meeting with a victory-bringing suit,
hereafter poi son from our thoughts, fallingon the ground, [shall b e] a disease painful,not to b e borne by the country .
2
472 ,3. 7'
0 1av 1'
a 11 6 11 7 68 6 0 7 61) ap¢6repa y ey emnepwew 7
'
s,dvmmpavr
’apnxavws 811 0 1
Of such kind are these things ; both acts t oremain and to send
,are
,as being very cala
mitons,without a plan for me.
3
474- 7. 37rd 8G fl payua Beup 7 686,
¢OVCOV dw ao'
ras"OPKLO
H
'
US'
a tpovpevqG eBew Kehezio co 7 63V 6
’
v a tr'
rcov 776>\ LV,To” 6 29 61
'
7rav1"
960 6) xpévou.
But since this matter has come,like a thun
derb olt,hither, I will, after selecting sworn
judges of murders,
*order the state of my
citizens t o reverence* the ordinance,which
I will lay down for all time.
4
1 So H. t ransposes the verses , and adopts 6p611 0 1g from two MSS. in
lieu of and épo‘
ig, the conjecture of Linwood and Franz , in lieu of
6pw g , and alters a ipovy a t into a idovpm”Such IS the literal version of the tex t of H . ; where xa
'
ipa 11 5 1"
a v91g,
the conject ure of Wellauer, elicited from 95619011 per’
a v9 1g 1n MSS. , has
b een adopted, even t hough the verb required for fog is w anting in th is
sentence, and in the preceding one another verb to agree w ith rvxoiiaau.3 Such is the literal version of the t ex t of H . , who has adopted Sca
liger’
s dvawfwav r’
in lieu of dvom’
ma r’
.
4 So H . part ly in the tex t , and party in the Notes, where he has giventhe Greek words Eéfiew “M6 0 61 7 1231) 511 16 1) 61 0 1
-171 1) 71 51 111 , answering to
the English b etween the asterisk s. Bu t that fEschylus , or any other
poet , would have writ ten m m 1111 111 1; a orwv m ih i) , even H. h im self,
were he alive, would scarcely have undertaken to prove.
12 2 A PPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
sEdit .
5 2 6—8 . 6K 8’{zy tet
'
as
0 6 gbpeué v 6 7rci/1qb17\os‘
m l 7ro1\ 6ev1<ros 6108 0 9 .
But on the other hand,after heal th of mind
,
wealth all-loved andmuch-
prayed-for —l page 194 15716 19
542-45 . rfw (iv-r irohpov 8e'
(papa Kai wam cirau
rd 7ro7\7\ 1‘
1 wavr6¢vpr’c’
z’
vev 81'
Ka5‘
Btafcos' 0 611 xp6vcp Kadrja ewRaid)“
And I say that the man of Opposite boldness,and a transgressor,2 [as regards] t he majority of th ings all confused without justice,will the sail let down with violence in
time— 3
556 . ei'
r’O6V 81ciropos Tvpmyvuo
‘
)Whether t he piercing Tyrrhene trumpet—4
560-3. 0 178 1! dprjyet Kai padeiv 66 071 0 69 311 0 159Kai rd» 8161xovr
’
rov cpe6‘
yov19’6’
p7r67\w re m
'
ia c u,sis rc
‘
w aiamj xp6vove’
x rdw8’
6111 0 9 8 1) eu Kara'
yvcocrdgj 8110 7.I t is an advantge t o b e silent and for botht he pursuer (plaintiff), and the flyer (defendant) and for the whole city, tolearn my statutes, in order that the suit mayb e decided upon correctly by these for a
time.
5
1 H alters ppm/1231) 6 (pikog into a6 (ppsi/Gm 6 116119611 0 ?3 H . has edited, what he propos
ed in O puscul . VI , 2 . p. 84 , pant xai7rapa 1ficira1', and reject s h is previous pnpi wapfidrav , although the
lat ter has b een adopted by h is followers , lit t le dreaming that they would
he eventually deserted b y their guide.
3 Su ch , I presume, is t he version that H . intended of h is text ; wherexard is to b e supplied b efore rd wokXd- or perhaps he meant kaipog tob e the object , not the subject of 11 119176 1 111 ; and in that case the versionwou ld be w ill let down t he sail.
’
4 H . marks here a lacuna b etw teen 81ciropog and Tvpanvucr), which , hesays , cannot b e supplied in any sure manner ; and though b e conceived
that his own supplement , proposed in Opuscul . VI . 2 . p. 8 5 , Eir'
0 6V
dt cinrwp 81aropog Tvponmmj , is not unworthy of the poet , he has not
shewn what he understood by 816xrwp, t hus standing b y itself ; and he
has even confessed it is a word not to be found elsewhere.
5 So H . h as marked in the text a lacuna, w hich he has supplied in theNotes with his own Greek—Ka i rov 8161x0 11? 7581 7 811 path/0 119 25p
THE roam s. 12 3
—ear1 ‘
yap0 8 map
For by law this man is a suppliant—4 page 196 l1'
ne 15
d1 ms r’e’
m’
araDo you introduce t he suit
,and
,as you know
? 196
583. 7rpos‘
rov 8’e’
7re1o'6179 xa1 r 1
'
uos‘ Bovheiipaaw
By whom were you persuaded, and by thecounsels of whom 23 197 15
586 . Kai. yAnd t o this date—4 197 2 0
588 . Kcipoi y’cipco
‘
yods'e’
x rcigbov wepxlret fl arrjp.
To me,t oo
,father will send aiders from the
tomb .
5198 2 3
593. r 1'
‘
ycip 3
What is th is26
answering to the English b etw een the asterisks. But he forgot that fidéwas an Homeric, not a Tragic word, as shewn on v . 18 7, n . 5 , and that6pwg is never, in correct Greek , used ln the sense of Opoiwg.
1 H , who once proposed to 1 cad, ra t r6v 8'
67 mg a v—and to refer
1 61185 to O restes, b ut afterwards preferred Ka t ro60 85—has now
suggested ’
E1c ran d—which he refers with the Schol. to the A1 6 0
tes.3
2gi
H . adopts 116q , edited long ago by myself and suggested likewise
b y Erfurdt , in lieu of 86pwv , for which H . once proposed 9p6vwv—and
so after him did Elm sley on Med. 15 5 .
3 H . reads"
0 7e r’
for"
0 7 e4 So H . in the tex t ; b ut in th eNotes , he says :
‘ I have not thoughtproper to change a pog rm) 8
’
£7re1'
0'917g— although a pog rm? 82 7 5 10 6119 ,
wou ld come int o the m ind of any one,’
where he alludes to myself ; for
so I had edited , and corrected xa i r ivog into é’
xraveg, not only t o avoid
the tau tology in roii and r iv og, b ut to complete the sense.
5 So H. in t he tex t ; b ut in t he Notes he doubts whether ]Eschylus
did not write Na t 811790 7
’—forget ting t hat it a l—ye are frequent ly united
w ith a word intervening , b ut va l—ye are never so.
5 So H . reads 11 1111 0 1 7 in lieu of 7ré7r0 19— to which he was led b yfinding ln the Schol . 6 0 779o xc
’
zpm 7 611 111 1 1 0 7rar1'
7p.
7 So H. reads r i yap for rat 7 119 in some MSS., and f ?) yap in others.
1 2 4 APPENDIX .
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohu’s Edit .
6 2 2 . [After 86867111610) H. has marked a lacuna byasterisks ] page 198 l1
'
ne 2 8
-rd 8’670 m 716111" c
’
z'
vco re Kai mire)
o rpe'
cpa wr 1'
6170'
w 0 681511 dape'
vcp pe’
uet .
But turning all t he rest of t he things topsyturvy with a delighted power, he considersthem as nothing .
1
655 . [After A 169 H. has marked by asterisks a
lacuna,first pointed ou t by Butler ; and he
observes that t he sense of the m issing versewas
,
‘Ex capite J ovis armata prosiliens ’
Perhaps he meant to read, ”A xpov dopofia
’
2310 77710 9 e’
zc 1<par89 A 169 .]0
aO'
TLKOS‘ Recog
Ye people of the city— 2
674 . [After xvroz‘
) H. inserts a tristich commonlyplaced after 698
,311 r67r0 19 .]
6 80 . 7167 0 1! 8’6petov r61/8
’
Bu t this mountain-hill3
adrc’
bu 7ro7x1r61v pf)’
1r11<awo6vrwv4 11611 0 119
Kaxais e’
mppoaia tThe citizens themselves not making new lawsby a vicious influx
692 . [H. retains wept arékhova t , but Withou t statingwhat he understood by that word.]
719 . ro1, 11 111 11 111; 810 11 0 1189 Karagbet'
aas
Thou then,having destroyed the ancient di s
t ribut ions— 5
1 H . alters 116 176 11) 0 68211 doGpa ivwv péva . read in some MSS. , intor iGnaw 0 68211 dapév cp péva , and takes 1 19a as in Soph .
E (l a t/1 611 10 11 a i1r8 r ia’
571 16.
3 H . reads aor t icog for'
Arr 1 1cog3 H . reads 6pszow for
”
Apu ov—and so too Dindorf. But the adject ive
derived from 690 9 , is 6pe1vog , not 6pet og , in correct Greek .
4 H . adopts Stephen s’érrucaw oz
'
wrwv for ém xaw év rwv , putting a
colon after ém ppoa iot .5 H . adopt s 81avopdg , as quoted by the Schol . on Eurip. Alc. 10,
first edited b y Mat thiae.
1 2 6 APPENDIX.
- 1<ar6 re 7161) oixvei
’
v
And t o go below the earth —1 2 04 line 2 1
r 19 pt’671'0 86era t r 1
'
9 66612 0 nhevpcis
What pain, what 1S going under [my] sides 12 2 04 2 3
(1 770 yap pf Opa l/
For from my honours —3 2 04 2 5
[. H. agrees with Bothe In ed. 1 . in consideringthe verse Ka1r0 1 ye 11611 a v Kcipr epov
re’
pa as spurious
,wh ich he had attempted to
amend in Opuscul. VI . 2 . p. 107. But he
has neglected to shew from whence the
rejected words could have come.] 2 04 2 6
[After o rékaw H. has marked a lacuna byasterisk s. 2 04 33
11 178 e’
kfe'
oua"619 Kap81
'
av ahexrdpcov
Nor causing t o boil, as the heart of cocks4v a to9 e
'
arco n 6hep0 9 17 p6h 19 7rap6>v
Let war b e outside the doors or present withdifficulty
5
- rwa pie 66779”exew e8pau
‘
What seat do you say that I possess 26890 . d7ro1a ve1 t<ry9 my «arms em u /( arm
Such as look upon a contention not bad7 2 02 2 6
3 H . alters oixei’
v into 0 1’
xve’
i’
v .
3 So H . repeat s the second mg3 H . reads dpf w for dapa iwv inMSS.
4 H. adopts, in lieu of ézekova'
,the conjecture of Musgr. £1cZéov 0
’
which he says is to b e taken m an act ive sense , as 5 71655 0 1 11 is in Eurip.
Cys
cl . 392 , Ka i xc'
th iceov AéBnr érréZeaev 7 1191 .
H . reads 1) 116Mg wapwv in lieu of 0 6 pdh tg 7rapdm, and says thatthere is an allusion to the batt le ofMarathon. But w hy such an allusion
should b e made here, he has not explained, nor can I discover. Paley ,in his recently pub lished second edit ion of th is play, adm its the reading ,b ut rejects the allusion.
5 H . retains é'
xew , which Elmsl . had altered into 351 111 ; for he couldnot understand é
’
xsw , nor can I .
7 Such is the English of the Lat in version b y H. of his own text ;where he considers 11 1 1
'
a as synonymous with veiicovg , and 1’
7r1'
0 1co7ra
with Empeknrma. But w hen is never found in ancient Greek for 11 179 0 9 .
THE PuEIEs. 127
Reference toBobn
’
s Edit .
-6 86 p17 K6p0'
a9
Bape’
wv TGKTCDV 0 6K 0 180 1 6915 1!
ak in/0 1 Bairov wpoa erra to'
av.
But he,who does not happen to be a fabri
ac tor of grievous things, does not knowfrom whence the blows of life have struckhim ?‘ page 2 07 line 7
8’
an
And ever let a race? 2 07 1 6
K6p1 exovre9
[Ye gods] possessing power over marriages3
947. Geai r’
,(6 Moipa t ,
And 0 ye Fates—who are goddesses—4 2 07 2 5
971-4 . 6pa gbpovofio'
w 701 610 0 0 9 dyaeij968611 e6p1
'
0 1ce11/ e’
x rc'
bv (poBepc'
bv
ran/8g 7rp0 0'6nrcov pe
’
ya xe'
p80 9 6p66
roicr8e 7ro)u'
ra19
Do I not see a great gain t o these citizens,
when they are wise t o find t he road of a
good tongue, from these terrible personages 2
5
976 . m i Ka t 116 1 19 6p60 81'
x0 10 1
And the land and the state In uprightness andjustice6
1 Such is the English of the Latin version by H . of h is own text ;where he has altered ro6rwv into réxrw v, and supplied from conjecturewpooérra t o
'
a v after fit érov.
3 H . adopts 6’
an wh ich Musgrave w as the first to supply .
3 So H . renders 1cv 0 1 exov rsg—But how such a sense i s to b e elicited
from those words, I cannot understand ; and least of all , where 95 0 1 is
omitted.
4 So H . in lieu of 96a 1 r’w p 0 1pa1
— to avoid the necessity of unitingexov reg w ith Gea i—a violation of syntax that Kiihner considers quite
unexcept ionable.
5 So H . renders his present text ; w here he has now adopted Pauw’s
cvpmxew for s6p1'
0 x5 1 , and rejected h is form er alteration apa gbpovovaa m
e6p1’
0 xe1g—w here s6pio
~
xe1g is due t o Rob .—and this t oo after it had
been received as the very words of iEschylus b y Dindorf and Paley.
6 So H. in lieu of xa i y ijv xa i 71'6Mv dpeodixa tov
1 2 8 APPENDIX.
Line inGreek Text.
98 1,2 . fl apde'
vov (bikes ¢1Ro1sevcbpovovv'
res ev xp6wo.
With kind feelings after a. time towards thefriends of the virgin their friend.
1
page 2 08 l1'
ne 13
996 . xa1pere, xafpere 8’
av191s, 37rav317rko¢§coFarewell
,and farewell again— I redouble [the
word]21009. [After fl peoa o
‘
wv H. has marked a lacunaby asterisks ] 2 08 31
Sevp’ ”17 6
,(rem/m , 0
'
vv m p18a1rrcpMinna .
Come h ither. ye solemn deities,with the fire
devoured torch—3
1024- 6 . (fi rm/Sm 8’
es ro arav (51/8m oi'
xcov
IIaMuiBos‘ 66 1-0 25 “ Z evs 6 7rau67rras0 67-0 Mo
'
ipa re ovyxare’
fia.
Libations for all time together with the ligh tof torches of houses from the citizens of
Pallas. So the all-seeing J upiter and Fatehave come together.4 2 09 1 1
1 8 0 H . in lieu of ¢i7\a1 ow¢povoi§v reg2 So H . in lieu of a 1791g, ém dm hoiZw .
3 H . inserts 6 131) after oepva i4 Such is the literal and unintelligib le English of the text of H. His
Lat in version is Pax in omne tempus cum lumine twdarum in sedib us
[Furiarum] Palladis civibus. J uppiter et Parcae sic consenserunt .’But
ovyxaréfla means have come down together,’not have agreed t ogether, ’
which would b e, in correct Greek , avyxa répa v.
130 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’s Edit .
—ya1ov6p.0 10
'
1 6a
el m -6 nep 611m , ghave'
i'
rm
And what shall appear, although being un
expected, to those inhabiting the land.
l
page 2 11 line 18
59 . 17
7"(i716 k pébv “6 111w e
’
ypope'
va
Who roused from the green leaves2
60 . fl ex/661 1150 1117 0 1} 0 17 0 1} 7706 10 1!
In laments for the newly-grieved fate of ner
haunts361 . m i gum
-16170 1 86’
And composes—4 2 1 1 2 4
"
5 . 86m m 7 31 1) c'
mah c’
w eihofiepij 7rape1dvI tear my cheek
,tender, warmed by summer
heat5 2 1 1 2 6
7 0 631111 8’dveepifopa t
8si1i a, 11 61/0 a qbihovs
With sobs I cull t he flower of fear,while
waiting for friends— 6
63pm 8’
37 1511 10 9 o reyovres 637re
'
7io1'r’(”
iv é'
v81Ko1 116110 1S'
.
But truly supporting insolence well, Will ye bejust towards laws] 2 11 32
1 H . elicit s yaw véumm tom wavrav6y o1ao1~ But ya1ov6/1 0 g is
sarcely a good Greek compound.
2 So H . in lieu of £21" 1177 6 xofipwv worapd'
m typopéva—referring to
k pnig év 7 5 7 61110 10 1 xa 9£Zouévm in 0 d. XIX. 5 18 ;while t o éypopév a he applies duvxopém) in the Schol . , not perceiving thatit b elongs evident ly to-mpmlhcirov .
3 H . reads véoucrov 0 27 0 11 for v éov oixrov—But véoucrov is scarcely a
good Greek compound.
4 H . inserts dé after £v vn’
9no15 H . adopts Emper
’
s conjecture 511 0 05917 in leu 0 11 1 11 0 95917, whichBlomfield more correctly changed into Nu korpapfi
— Emper’
s 511 0 951117was first suggested b y Bothe in ed . and sub sequent ly by V
Vinckelmann in Z eitschrift fiir die A lterthumswissenschaft , 1840 . No. 15 7.
6 So H . in lieu of dupm'
vov aa ¢i>xovg-Bu t what is
meant b y civ9qu 1'
Zoy a 1 H . does not state, nor can I t ell.7 H . substitutes oréyov reg for orvyofiv reg , and 11611 0 1g for ydpmg ,
and inserts 1 13with Heath. Perhaps, however, b y aréyovreg he understood cncealig
’
THE surrnm rs. 131
Line inGreek Text .
78 . 196 177 A 10 9
By the straight forward [will] of Z eus page 2 1 2 l1‘
11e 2
7 0 1 ¢1 ey€06 1 11611 0 1167 10 pe1 a 1va re Tvxa nep67r15 0 0
'
1 1 a0 19 .
Every where [the desire of Zeus] shines, andeven in darkness and with a dark fate t opeople voice-dividing .
2
Biav 8’
0 151 19 35111 1556 17 611 611 0 110 1} 8a111 0 v110 v.
And no one will escape the violence of the
deities,which is without trouble3
90- 2 . 11 111711 0 1) 611 0) (ppm/1711 6a1
’
11'666 1/ e
’
ge'
n'
pagev 311vra9 6811611 10 11 63111611)
A m ind above remembering has somehowfrom itself avenged al together, from hol
j.7
seats.
4
av-ra Perayvov s
‘
.
It shall know i t s faul t, too late ,deceived by
our flight .5
100 . 7 0 111177 11 7769€a pé1 ea Opeoneva 8’
e’
y‘
And I lamenting such wretched suffer0 0 0 0 on e
1 So H . renders his own conjecture £9111; for twain— referring t o
Hesych . EiQeia ‘
2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H . of h is own tex t ;where he reads pe1 a iva 7 5 7 6x11 in lieu of ,ué1 aw a 1 Evvréxa t in MSS. ,
ob serving that v came from some interpolator, who fancied t hat
preposit ion to b e wanting .
3 So H. in lieu of 0 6 rw’
120 7 1 151 1 a 7row ov where oiin g is due to
Auratus and 6 7r0 v 0 v to Wellauer.
4 Such is the literal version of th e text of H . , in lieu of 1711 1 11 0 11 6 11 10
50’
dyvav—where ciqb
’
is due to a V . D . m entioned b y Spanheim .
5 Such is the English of the Latin version b y H . of his own text,117-a v 8
’
6 711 17 91 pera yvovg—Bu t h ow those words can convey such a
meaning, I must leave for others to to discover.6 H . adept s 6
’
57 121 , the al terat ion of Enger for 1 éyw—But 8’ coul
n‘
ot thus be placed after the fourth word in a sentence.
132 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu ’
s Ed1 t.
105 . 11ap8 1'
iv’av8av eu yd 110 1111 1519
0 foreign land, thou knowest well the
wordl page 2 l 2 l1'
ne2 5
l 2 1 , 2 .
wavr6pxa9 7ra1/r6n 1'
a9
And the father all-ruhng, all-seeing, will intheend of time kindly make—2
1 2 8 . gxovra 17611 17 e’
vcbm’ ”Am
-611 19
Artemis having a solemn visage—3
7l'a 86
’
8110 7111
0 19 811 0 10 11, ciaXaMba’
And with all streng th indignant at my beingpursued“
136—9 . 6 1 86‘
pe1 av9€9{71 161111 170 12
.
Z r'
juo
a 7610 1)
Bu t if not,we, a black -flowered race
,sun
Zeus the earthy—5
13 2 1311,’10 09 163 11 1311 19
1160 7 e1p’
£11 91 6111
0 Zeus. th rough the hatred of 10,there IS a
heaven-sent anger a seeker-ou t .6
1 So H .,where yd novaze
'
ig is due t o Boissonade and Bamb erger, bothof whom were indeb ted t o my 1 1 ye 11 0 11 11 179 ; wh ile xapfidv
'
61 , sub
st itu ted by H . for is evident ly incorrect ; since it w as not the
land, bu t the word 16 0 1712 111
, which was foreign .
’
2 H . inserts a v before iv and wav rdpxa g before wa vréwra g, as in
Soph . (Ed. C . 1058 . Z eu , 91a m n dvrapx1 , 7ravr67rra .
3 H . al ters 6 0 111111 10 9 into Agrei ng—But by no mistake of a trans
scriber could those two words he interchanged .
4 H. reads w ith Heath 71 111 17 1 81 for r am-i. dt‘
s 0 9évov0'1 , and
changes 6 0 ¢a1 éag into 6 0 xa 1d’
10"
5 Such is the literal version of the text of H . But as no flower
is black , except the smu t in wheat , there could b e no such compound as
p11 av9ég. The gl . in Hesych . M11 av 9ég'
pé1 av , is evidently an error
for M11 av9év '
nt1 a y . Moreover, since fi1 161crv 7rog would mean sun
struck ,’ just as A 161crv 1rog means Z eus-struck the expression 1)1 161c
11 1-1 mm» yévog w ould signify only a race that had sufferred from a sun
blow ’—which ‘
is a very different th ing to being merely sun-burnt .
’
Last ly, since P610 1} means one, who is on the earth,’or earthy, ’ it could
not b e applied to Pluto, who is under the earth .
’
6 So H. renders his own text where he says that literally poison,’
134 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohn
’
s Edit .
0 1181 xqpvxwv 11710
Not even by heralds page 2 15 l111e2 2
7 0 8’
Ehhd9 xedw au11 t'
)oe7 d 1 0 1'
oThe land ofGreece will comprehend this aloneby a guess
2
2 31 . Kai. Ta hha 7rov p.
’e'
n'
emdcrat 81Ka 10 11 1711And the rest of things somewhere it were justfor me to conjecture3 2 15 2 6
2 35 . 73mpbut
Eppm'
} 1511680 11Or a staff
,the preserver of Hermes—4 2 15 30
1<ai 71110 a 11 aiav,179 81
’
dyv89 E'
pXé 7 a12 7 vpcbu
And all the land through which the pureStrymon passes
-5
2 42 .
—7 0 71p89 81111 0 117 0 9 nMov
That which is towards the setting sun, I ruleover6
7 10 1181 7 11111 7 a8e 1<pa7 63
Of these on this side I am the ruler7111117105 yam 11771117 a1 am;
The earth sent up consolations for anger8 2 16 10
1 Instead of 0 1381, H . think s that ZEschylus wrote oi'
17 1 -as I edited
tacit ly, seeing«that 10 1181 could not b e introduced between 37m g 7 1 and
81 71 11631 110 1 7 1 .
2 H . reads Ev11 1'
70'
1 7 a 1 in lieu of £v 11 0 10'1 7 a1 . But the m iddle £11 111)c'
o1za 1 from 2511 1111111 1 is not a Greek word ; and if it were, it could not b eunited to 0 7 6t
3 H . reads 71 0 1311’
for 71670\ 1nMSS.
4 So H . , who says that b y 7np811‘
Eppofi (311580 11 is meant ‘ a herald ’
-But he should have shewn how 7 11989 either is, or could b e, a Greek
word.
5 H . adopts a ia 11 15g 81 from Turneb . and alters c’
ihyog into dyvbgreferring to Pers 2 7 91111611 0 9.
6 H . reads 7 0 for 7 ov—Bu t 7 0 cou ld hardly thus follow 7ra a'
d 11 a ca 11
although it is partly confirmed b y MS.Med.
7 H . elicits 7 81 71 1 7 1181 from 7 ci 7rer7 a 81 in Rob . and considers 171 1 7 1181
as one word. Bu t how 7 11 171 1 7 1181 could thus follow 7 171 1181 he has not
explained and hence in Preef. Hec . p. 39 , he formerly suggested 7 631181
1ca 71 1 7 d xparw .
8 Such is the English of the Latin version by H . of his own text ,11 111117 a1
’
a 1cnelicited from ynvu rm men in MSS. But he has not shewn
THE SUPPLIANTS. 135
Line inGreek Text.
2 58 . E'
Xow es‘
Ye having now page 2 16 l1'
ne 14
2 63. Ka t. 7 av7 67mg?) 7ra 117 a 7rpoa¢va co ho’
ym.
And all these things I will fit to a discourse,that they may appear t i ue—r2 2 16 1 9
2 72 ,3. 11180 v s' 7
o1’
11a1.
And hearing of the think3 2 16 2 5
2 74—6 . m i 7 811 dvdv8p0 vs‘
e ofidpovs’
Ap.d{0 11a9
d 7'
(i
v fiKaO'
a
vy as
Andunmanly flesh devouring Amazons I shouldhave conjectured you t o be 2 16 2 6
2 78- 82 . X0 . xkq80 vxo11 Hpas (barn 801pa7 10 11Id) yeve
’
oem 7 378 1 11 Apyeta xfiom'
.
BA . 10 9 pah 10'
7 a, Kai. (pain s fl ohhr) Kpa7 1 1.
pr) Ka1 hoyo’ fl
s‘
7 19 q a p txeqva t Bp0 7 co'
X0 . Kav Tl'
Ta‘
yr'
Hpas*7 av7 a
CH. They say that Io was once the key-bearerof the houses of J uno in this Argiveland. 2 16 31
KING. She was as much as possmle, and a
great report prevails. Is there not
a report t hat Zeus had a connexion
with a mortal ?CH. Yes ; and that this intercourse was not
concealed from J uno 25
where pnv 17 a 1og is to b e found, nor how 11 1711 17 a 1 111 1) coul d bear themeaning he assigns to those words.
1 H . reads 1x0 11 7 1 g in lieu of 1xov 8’
a v in MSS. But 1x0 v 7 1 gcould not b e united to 151 6x0 10 , unless the first sentence b e taken ab so
lu tely.
2 So H . renders the words of the t ext , which mean literally And Iwill fit all these t rue things to a discourse.
’
3 H. adopt s my ch a t in lieu of 1211 0114 H . changes xa i 7 1211 in MSS. to tca i 7 dv—But as 7 6 11 is 7 0 1 5111 , the
particles Ka i 7 0 1 would have no meaning here. He nex t adopt s xpeo
fiépov g , the reading of an unknown critic,and of Lob eck in Paralipom .
p . 2 60 , in lieu of xpeofiporovg.5 So H . b y rearranging the speeches , and by al tering 1711 into fiv—and
xa i xpvn'
rd into xé xpvwra—and 7 111 11 «111 1 1171 11 1 11 1 in Turneb . ino
136 A PPENDIX.
Line inGreek Text .
2 93. ofa ‘
rpov xahoiic'
w a i’
rrov’Ivcixov Wel d s.
They call it oestrurn, near Inachus.
‘
page 2 17 M e 9
2 96 . [After Z'
Kero H has marked the absence of a
line by asteri sks ] 2 17 15
300 . [After £7rc6vvpog ~ H. has again pointed out byasterisks a lacuna 2 17 2 1
32 2 . f f: 8’
dz! (150x631) (in/0 77 0 7 0 139 Keq pe'
vov s ;
What person loving would purchase h lS mas
ters 22324 . val
,Svarvxoévrwv
-y’
er’
ry api‘
yg dwahhayf).Yes
,there is an easy libera.tion -3
hvk ofit'
cok rovrbs‘ Scipahm
As a fawn wolf-pursued4
340 . veéovfi'
(i
nthe!) dycom'
cov 96 5611 .
This nodding band of the gods, presiding overcontests?
346 . m) 86‘
7rap’ dilnyévov pa
’
fie y epa t6¢pwmBut do thou with an old m ind learn from one
born later.6
rdpwah é ypa ra— But what is the meaning of the words, She was as
much as possib le ,
’as applied to l o, or I t was as much as possib le,
’to
t he report , H . has not explained.
I So H . , who says t hat as oi‘
c rpog is a Greek word, it is false t o at tri
bute it to the E gypt ians and that , if it'
be an ]Egypt ian word likew ise ,it is ab surd to introduce the ment ion of it h ere. A ccordingly he has
elicited’
I v cixov from oi. v eihov—forget ting that the oi cou ld not b e
dispensed w ith .
2 H. reads gbrkdiv for ¢ihovg.
3 H . reads va i for ra t. But what is got by the change, it is difficultto discover.
4 H . elicit s Avrcodiw icrov from Kev icéducrov—But neither he nor any one
else ever saw or heard of a doe crying ou t , w hen pursued by a w olf for
instead of crying out , it runs away as fast at it can , as shew n b y Theo
critus, (b efiyu g , (130 s 67g woh rov M'
ucov depfioaaa , and b y Horace
Cervus ut i Visum lupum fugies .
’Hence I suggested Mme) depxrov ,
seen b y a w olf — or Rump dnxrbv , b it ten b y a wolf.’
5 Such is the version of the tex t of H . w here m éovG’
has b een sug
gested by Bamb erger, in lieu of v éov and rovd’
by H . instead of r ib vd’
—But how the band of the gods could b e said to nod under the shade of
t he boughs, it is difficult to understand.
5 H. adopts my yepa t éopwv in lieu of yepagbpévwv .
138 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Rohn’s Edit ;
cihye1v, a Ovpov tédpra q mpzaSo that the th ings, which are exciting angergreatly, may not b e a pain .
1
page 2 2 0 line 2 7
437,8 . 7) Kapf a'
vom'ros 7 0 118 3316) 7rapo1
'
xopa1.
nohh cov a'
Kova ov r eppar’
a 180 1'
cov ho a w.
CH. Surely I pass very much unpitied by thisperson . Hear thou the finish of manymodest words.
2 2 20 31
d’{i
v yuvauc‘
t rafira O'
vmrpem'
iThese would perhaps be becoming to a.
woman$
445 . 6 2 116 m ow-Em vvroo 'n
'
yo et e o rokcp.
Unless you shall undertake for th is migratingband something t o b e relied upon
4 1
449 . 7’
7'Kov 0 '
a 8a1<v1<rrfipa Kapdt'
a g hé ‘
yov
I have heard a speech, a biter of the heart .5 2 2 1
464 .
”119
,
(in d to'
ra c’
pnpcbo ao"
38pm!
Go as qu ick as possible, and make a desert ofof this seat6
the second and third verses, and altered xpr'mamv 11h ! érc 1561111111 intodu
’
maorw pév xpnndrwv , and ye peiZw xa i,u éy
’
épwhfica g into 7 6 11 51510
xaw ov épwhfica i , and adopted 617-179 for firm) from Turneb .
1 H . has al tered dhyew d 9vpoi) into pr) cihyei’
v c'
i—but forgotten toshew on what in)dkyei v depends.
2 H. has placed the verse“
H xdpra 12 1 113o 7 0 175’
éyu‘
i r apoixopm ,
which commonly fol lows wnpovfig c’
iicn, after 71 11 1611771; ép iiv , and altered
it into”
H xdpr’
1’
ivouc7'og rainy—although he w as cont ent formerly on
Med. 964 , to read Ka i xépra vu’
xov g—w ithou t any other alteration .
3 H . adopt s d’8111 , the conjecture of Marck schefi
'
el , in lieu of
rvxav in MSS.
,and he reads , him self, yvva tm for yvv amé v
—Bu t the
quest ion is not about what would b e, b ut what 1s , befi t t ing .
4 H . adopt s In lieu of my v r oorfiaezg, w hich he attributestoWellauer ; wh ile Paley t akes t he credit of the al te1 at 1on to h imself.
5 H . in lieu of,uamo
'
rfipa reads daw rfipa— a word that is certainly
not found elsewhere, nor prob ab ly could b e. H . quotes , indeed, Pers.
5 69 , oréve Ka t da xv ciZov . But there it is easy to read—wvxv’
(if (I) .
For 1155 11) is‘ t o cry a t
, as 0 11111165 11! is‘to cry
6 H . has introduced th is verse of h is own composition, evidentlymodelled after Agam . 1037, w rahaw a , rcvd
’
épnpwoao"cxcv
although he says h imself not a word about the imitation.
THE SUPPLIANTS. 139
duff e’
v ci 1111711119 Ac bvTaking back in [yourfarms 2 2 1 line 2 6
466 . Bwpovs wpovéovs Ka 1 n ohvéea rovs edpas
A ltars before the temples, and much -
polishedseats —2
Ka 1 yap rcix’a ll 7 19 0 1111
-10 0 9
,18amTride
For perhaps some one feeling pity, afterseeing these things3 2 2 1 “2 9
arm s 7 63137 (11060 11 .Lest [my] b oldnes produce a fear [on the partof the people]
4
Ka 1 Svpfiohow w
And to those who meet5—i<a1 rera'
ypevos‘ K1
'
0 1
And may he ordered go.
6
498 . ciet 8’
civcipxrcov 6 0 7 1 egafa t ov.
,The fear of persons without a ruler is everunreasonable.
1 2 2 2 2 3
1 H . reads 114; for ai’
xV—For though Valckenaer had remarked in
Diatrib . p. 139 , that 1111 was a w ord never heard on the Att ic stag e, yet
H . assert s that the language of this play approaches rather close to that
of Homer—an assert ion it would b e difficult to prove, at least in the
ex tra-choral part s.2 H . reads wohv ééarovg in lieu of wokw c oz
’
rxwv—But why mention
should b e made of much-polished seat s,’ H . has not thought proper to
explain .
3 8 0 H . reads, as Linwood suggested, whose name is how ever omitted,in lieu of oucrog 1 10
-1d rada
4 So H . explains the common text— and rejects (povov , proposed byPauw and adopted by nearly all sub sequen t editors.
5 A lthough H . has edited Evpfiéh ow w , yet in the Notes he doubt swhether the poet did not write Evpfiokoiim— but w ithou t stat ing that thesame correct ion had b een suggested by myself in the Classical Journal ,and b y Valckenaer in Not . MSS.
6 So H . in tex t ; b ut in the Notes he prefers 11715 1, the conjecture ofSch iitz , to icioz For the optat ive is scarcely int
e lligib le here.
7 H . alters a vdxrwv into civ cipicrwv , wh ich he refers to the daughtersno longer under the rule of their absent father.
1 40 arrnnm x .
’
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohu ’
s Ed1t .
500 . dhh’
oi‘r t dapdv’
o"
e’
feprjpcboet narfipBut not for a long time shall father leave youdeserted.
l
page 2 2 2 l1'
ne 24
5 1 1 . 77190 6 re Kai eve’
adw
Be persuaded and let it be.
z
5 15 . re 1rpos‘ ‘
yevapxdv e’
7r131bv
Look ing on the side of ancestors352 0A. time 7 0 1 ye
'
vos ebxoped’
ewat
(in-6 rdad’
3110 1110 1.
We boast t o b e a race from this divine landbeing settled [in it }
5 2 4 . pare’
pos‘111 60 1 6110 111 e
’
7ra17rds‘
The flower-feeding lookings-out of her
mother —5
1"
civ vaha
And through the hollows of Lydia—6
Kai 31’
dpcov Kth ixwv
And th rough the boundaries of Cilicia—7
yd? worapovs devdov s
The ever-flowing rivers of the land8
1 H . reads dapév o"
55511 17116 6 5 1 in lieu of dupow xpcivov 597111 1130 8 1
So H . in the t ext b ut in the Notes he mentions the ingenious con
jecture of Lob eck on Soph . Aj . p. II e190 17 7 1 , 1ca i. yévu
in lieu of ra t3 H . reads Ta«961; yevapxd
’
v in lieu of Ta 7rp6g yv vaucd‘
m4 H . retains dia g , which Porson had altered into 61
’
fig5 H . adopts the interpretat ion, given b y Paley of pa répog 81 11 90 11 1511o
£7rw 7rcig, and refers to Steph . Byz . in’
E 7r1o7r1} , which was a name
applied to Acrocorinthus , b ecause it was the look-ou t of Sisyphus. Bu t
as a look -out is alway s on the h ighest ground , and as the highest ground
has the fewest flowers , and as a cow does not , like a goat or a sheep,
prefer the short grass upon h igh grounds to the long grass of low grounds ,the int erpretat ion of Paley seems to b e perfec t ly untenab le, and at
variance w ith Au pd'
ma fiovxthov , a meadow w ith much fodder.’
6 H . alters re ya éha into 1"
dv 7 13111 11 , as Paley, whose name is not
ment ioned, had already suggested.
7 H . reads 891W for ripéwv— forgetting that 6péwv is the very word
suited to the mountainous Cil lcia.
8 H. reads 7519 for rag—as I had edited long ago.
142 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
588 . dqpov Kparovcra xe1p ovrep whrydvverat .
For which matte1 the prevailing hand of the
people has become numerous.
1page 2 2 4 l1
'
ne 8
603. h eymv 81a-how ,1 1
'
a0‘
11a 7rp09 n ohews (par/er!Saying that a double pollution, appearmg on
the part of the city2 2 24 2 2
607,8 . 6r111 17
'
y0povs' 8 ehvo ev evm eet s orpodms
61711 0 9 Hehaaywv.
And the Pelasgian people set free the well
persuading turns of the public- speaker.“ 2 2 4 2 5
Z eds BeKpdva ev
And may Zeus perfect the end.
4 2 2 4 2 7
n ix/Be Hehaa‘
yt'
au
This Pelasgian5 2 2 4 34
1111157 0 19 e’
v 7010 19
In other ploughed fields6 2 2 4 35
62 5 . 810 11 e’
m ddpevm wpaxropa ndva xorror
Looking up t o the divine all -seeing avenger —7dv 6611 0 9 3X3) ad)
’
e7r opoqbcov tavovra
Whatsoever house shall have 1t sleeping on
the roof.8
1 So H . in lieu of 941 19 6711 0 9 whnv e-rm in Turneb . But how 671 19
can b e governed b y whnfiévsrm , we are not informed.
2 H . reads wpog wéh ewg for 7rp0 wohewg3 H . changes 1311 0 110 5 1! into 3710 0 5 114 8 0 H . in lieu of Z evg dé xpcivew réhog : for, says he, how did
Danaus know that Z eus had b rough t the affair to an end ? A w ish is
rather required here. Hence he m igh t have read, Z ei) (i t a dv xpa iv’
£13 rékog and do thou , Z eu s, well b ring all to an end.
’
5 H . reads ravds Heha ayia v for rav H eha ayia v and rejects 7101 1 1)6 So H . in the text ; b u t in the Notes h e prefers évc
’
zkkmg, suggested
by Pauw , t o év dhhmg . But what are the other or strange ploughed
fields,’
where Mars is the reaper, w e are yet to learn .
7 H . reads 7rpa 1cropa wdvmcovrov—w ith the aid of the Schol . A 1oga lcorrov rov A 109 ogbGahpov rov wa r/Ta 0 1120 7 0 0 11 7 11 .
8 8 0 H . in lieu of cv 0 137-19 a v 2x0 1 5 71
"
6p0¢wv 11 1a 1'
vovra
But if the divine avenger were sleeping on the house-top, it would ill
merit the appellation of the ‘all-looking,
’which H. himself had just given
to it .
THE SUPPLIANTS. 143
Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’
s Ed1t .
636 ,7. pnd’. 0 7 60 19
(1 1 0 7 “l
Nor let revolt blood-stain page 2 2 5 21113 10
642 ,3. Km yepapoun wpeoBvrodoxm rrpoBovh0 1 ; 19141 61 11 1 (fiheow wv.
And let the altar-places, receiving old men, befull with honoured counsellors2
644—6 . 7 619 nohw eu ve'
povro
q a peyau (7 630 11vrov 5611 10 1; 6
’
w re'
prarov.
So may b e well directed the city of those worsh ipping the great Zeus, and the highestgod, presiding over hospitality.
3
86 (fiopovs yasa hhovs evxopee sw a t
And we pray for other produce of the land to
be brough t forth“
662 . rrpcivoua 813
Bord 7 89Andmay the cattle feeding over the land6
663. mi x» 1"
910 mm !
And may they flourish altogether—6
H. adopts arcicn g , wh ich Bamberger would supply here.
2 So reads H inserting from conjecture wpofioz’
zkmg in lieu of wpm
Bvrodoxm 7 511 0 117 10 11 v éhm ¢Xeov rwv 9
’—But why t he altar-places
should b e filled b y counsellors , we are not informed ; as if the proper
place for such most pot ent , grave, and reverend signors,’as they are
Called 1n O thello , w ere not the council hall rather.
3 H . reads rwg 7TO>\ IQ with Rob . and péya v w ith Ald. , and retainsd v rréprarov
—w ith the MSS. and edd . pr. against Canter’8 A i
’
vrréprarov .
4 H . adopts Ahren’
s reading,“l ucrso'9a 1 a. 9509o , elicited from
TucreoQa t d’
éqbopovg in MSS.
5 H . reads 8 0 rd yag in lieu ofBord ru g in Tarneh ., a tacit correctionofBpora rog in MSS.
5 H . reads 9e'
1ka1w in lieu of t owv in MSS. , although he confessesthat 759a is an aor. 2 , not to b e found except in Pseud
-Homeric H .
Pan . 33.
1441 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bolm’
s Ed1t .
ez’
cfipow 8’
e’
rri 30111 079
pofiaav Hefar'
datdoi
And let the minstrels compose a strainaltar with good-omened words.
l 2 2 5 line 2 7
6 68 . qbvhcicrom 1"
ci
pr e'
pa a 1 111 115“
And let soundness guard honours" 2 2 5 2 8
669 . rd dinu ov,111 t KpaT l
’
J l/Gl.
The people, that rules t he city697. 70 10 3 ydp dv Kfipvg péhm
For perhaps a herald will come4 2 2 6 14
72 0 . dohompoves‘ 8’ Zi‘yavAnd with very deceitful minds5
72 4. 6 7. 0 0 1'
re Kai 96 0 70 111
If both to you and the gods—6
dhk’
(111311 1; e foaovas hék ovs xv i/6311
e t’
vat
Bu t there is a saying that wolves are betterthan dogs.
’ 2 27 13
1 H . alters 11 0 5 17 11 1 Gea i 1"
into uofiaav 915ar’—But as the middle
voice w ould b e incorrect , Ahrens suggested 9175 112 H . alters dn pia g into dprépu a
— to which he was probably led bydrpepaia , suggested b y Paley .
3 So H. in the t ext ; b u t in the Notes he would read 7 0 573111611 1 5
wrokw npanfivm—partly w ith Bamberger : while in the nex t verse h e
reads wpopnGig—a form , he says, found in Antholog. Palat. XIII . 7 , 5 ,
as applied to the name of a woman .
4 So H . reads w ith myself 6 1» in lieu of hu n pokm
although he had on Viger. p. 784 , asserted that 1161 0 1 could b e used in
a potential sense w ithou t c’
iv5 H . al ters dé m i into 6
’
c’
iyav to suit the 177 011; in the antistrophe.
8 0 H . in the text ; b ut in the Notes he prefers E 1’
6 131) ye Ka i—Butm
’
m ye 1ca i Osoiow—‘together w ith the gods likew ise
-would be ill
suited to the t rain of thought .7 So H . He should have read 1
'
o h éxovg xpeiaaovg—found in MS.
Med. , where from the other reading xpeiacrwv came xpsioaovag in Rob .,
or, what is preferable, H . should have adopted my pin" ;Aé xovg—for in such a proverbial expression the article would be
inadmissible.
146 APPENDIX.
Line inGreek Text .
759 . 17v dvdp’drrevxrbv 7 62586 Xptpcpdijvat xpof.
Before an abominable man comes close to thissk in 1 page 2 2 8 Z1
'
ne 3
762 . 1rp09 011 Kficpehh’
13811 177181 y t'
yverat Xw'
w.
A t which the m isty and watery clouds become
snow .
2
767 8 . 1rp‘
w Bafk ropos Bin HeKapdfas 7 0311 0 11 Kvpij0 a1
Before I meet in defiance of my heart with a
killing marriage.
3
73
7 dycpv '
ydv 31"i)mip
ov 7 6171 0) ydpov hvrfipaOr what escape or road shall I discover as thefreer from marriage—4
777—80. l'
ufe 0.
d bc‘
w , o13pciv1a
”any, 66 0 20 1 Mrava,Kai
Téhea déas Weho'
peva p 0 1
h 130 1/11a .
Moan ou t a voice,heavenly strains
, prayers tothe gods, and [pray] for them to be the
releasers from calam ity— 5
780 . pdxav 8’
317 186,m irep,
And look upon the figh t, father,6
b y those words, I must leave for the reader to discover : especially as
116119 is not only never found in any good Greek author,b u t is a manifest
corrupt ion in the opinion of Lob eck , in Paralipom . p. 176 , as H .
states himself ; who, however says , that the whole passage alludes to the
imagined appearance of the dark crew , spoken of in the speech of Danaus,
when he first descried their approach .
1 H . adopts q ac fiz/a t from MS. P. and 900 07 from MS. E.
‘3 H . adopt s Dindorf’s alteration of 11 15017 0
’
fidpnha into 117134515708
b dpnhd—which is however repudiated by Dindorf himself in Steph .
Thesaur. , where he now prefers divdpa— for he had discovered that
1113s 7111 was only Alexandrian Greek . What ]Eschylus really wrote, itwould not b e difficul t perhaps t o discover.
3 H . inserts ju t b etween [319 and xapdiag_
4 Such is the text of H. in lieu of r iv’
dyq)’
a 131'6ig £7 1 m ipov 7 511 11 10
1 5111 0 11 13111 Avrfipm .
5 Such , I presume, is the version of the text of H. where he has
adopted from Rob . 119 mMrava 96070 1 and tea). réhea
from Ald. and subst ituted 013119 for dé 11 0 1 mug6 H . changes pdxqua into 11 11x1111
THE SUPPLIANTS. 147
Line in Reference toGreek Text Bohn
’
s Edit .
78 1 . 31a1a pry 0 1'
epg179 opcov
Do not love t o look on forcible actsl page 2 2 8 l1’
ne 1 5
785- 9 . y e’
vos yap A 1'
yv7rre1ov v 1
860 0 10 1 0 11 apaevo'
yeves‘
,0 1
pe'
ra 11 6 8p611 0 10 1 816pev0 1
qbv‘
yada 11 61 0 10 1 1ro7\v6p60 1s‘
Bitu a difnvrat haBe’
iv .
For an [ Egyptian insulting race, hard to beborne
,of male birth
,
”who, pursuing m e an
exile by their racing, seek to lay hold of m e
violently through their very Glamorous actsof folly.
3
793. 0 1'
p.
Hp txop. a'
. 0,
7 60 V papfl'
r t , KapVOGQ.
60 16¢p0 va 71v 0 w KaBBam ag (3t
ma B6apa gbaw oo.
Hemichor. 1 . Oh , oh ! ah , ah ! t he seizer [is]h ere
,by sea and land. Oh ! oh ! in return
for which , may you , seizer, b e in trouble. I
am lost and shew forth a crying-out
,t he
h oly-thinking deliverance from a descent
[upon land ]4
799 .
Hp 1xop. 3 . 6pm. 6pm’
ra 86 ¢p0 111 1 611 6311 Bt aw w 0 611 10 11
176 776 .
Ban/e (,bv‘
ya rrpos‘
ah k av.
Bho0 vp6<j>p0 v1 Xh tda 6130 d>0pa va t ra-
y
ya'
i avaé, 7rpora0 0 ov .
1 H . alters p r)(Wh i g—an abbreviation , as he supposed, for 11 1} 111 11 170“—into 0 1 592179
2 So H . reads , 1n lieu of y évog yap A 1y131rre1ov 65pm) dé cqfiopov—and
considers as a neuter adject ive.
3 In th is remodelled tex t and div ra t are furnished by Rob .,
and 0 1 is added from conjecture.
4 In these verses, w here the MSS. and early editions prescrit only a
cont inued series of corrupt ions, it w ill b e sufficient to give Hermann’s
remodelled tex t , w ith a literal English version , leaving the inquisitive
reader t o discover from Hermann’s notes the reasons that have led to the
alterat ions, and by which they are supported.
148 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’s Edit .
Hemichor. 2 . I see, I see. These are the
preludes.
of my compulsory troubles. Oh !
oh ! go in flight towards strength , 0 king,with a haugh ty-minded pride, do thou b e
ordered things hard to b e borne on shipboard and on land ] page 2 2 8 11
'
ne 2 4
805. 0 1'
p.
KHPYZ . 0 ou0 66,0 0 v0 9
’
Bupw orrws‘
1ro8a w'
ovKovu 11 6 0 198.
1 17111 0 1 xa1
wohvaipcov 41611 10 9 a 1ror<0 1ra Kpa'r6s‘ .
HERALD. Rush , rush , t o the bark,as quick
you can with0110 . There are then t eaI ings and scratchings, and the cutting-of of heads with muchgore and
809. avT 10 Tp. 6 .
KHP. 0 ou0 66 , 0 0 v0 0 61 0m 1167 6”1r apaha.
HER. Rush,rush, ye lost
greatly, t o the sea
cutting810 . 0 1
'
p.
H;1 1xop. a . 6 19’
ava 1roh 13pv1'
ov
ahp 166 v1'
a 116pou
86 0 0 0 0 109 évv v 6 1
yoq o86'
rcp 86pet 816>hov .
10 1119 0 6 y 6 11'
apaha
170 6 1 8ov 1r1av Tamya.
KHP. “ 716 130 1 ,8 1'
a 11 6 060 60 1 0 1xap,(ppeuos acppova 1
'
ayay .
c
Hp txop. B'
. 10 13, 10 13,ha d) 6 8pava, 111
"
GS‘ 86pv,
a 1'
16 1'
os ava wo'
hw a0 6[363vHemichor. 1 . I wish that along the much
flowing and briny path thou hadst perishedu tterly with thy lordly insolence and the
bolt bound bark . Perhaps the [forces] onland will send thee with blood to the noisyshi
HERPO
I command thee togive up thy desiret o force
,and the silly indignation of mind.
Hemichor. 2 Oh ! oh ! Leave the seats. Go
to the sh ip thou , who art in no honour,
behaving impiously, th rough the city. 2 2 9 1 1
150 APPENDIX.
Line inGreek Text .
841 . 6117 10 70 C'
.
m op. B. 0 10 1, 0 10 1.
hvpaveew av 7rp6 7696 6111160 11776 p 6§a>v.
6 66 31137 119, 0 11 67 6 9 Na h
0 9 v f§0 V7 6 0 6770 7p6416 16 11 6 0 10 7 0 11 v w .
KHP. Bafvew x67\ 6 va B6p1v 6 15“ 6p¢10 7p0¢0 15
0 17 0 11 7 6x10 7 a, 11 1786 7 19 oxohafe-rw .
6N<r7 y6p 0 v'
7 0 1 ov66p. fl’
ffl'
d t .
Hemichor. 2 . Woe ! woe ! mayest thou, illtreated before the land,howl out
,although
making great boasts. May the nourisher,
the great Nile, overturn thee, while insultingwith insult not to b e hom e. page 2 2 9 6 716 2 6
HER. I order thee to go the bark,rowed on
both sides,as quickly as possible. Nor let
any one delay . For a dragging pays no
regard at all to the locks of
850 .
a'
. 0 10 1 7767 6p,Bp6 7 6 0 9 apos
‘ 67 11.6pah68 p.
6paxvos 619 B6617v v6ap, v6ap pekav.6 7 0 7 0 7 0 7 0 1
116 P6 , 11 6 P6, B0 6
gboBepov a1r67p6 776 .
15 B6, I‘69 7ra 1, Z eu.
KHP . ov’
7 o1 ¢OBovpa1 66 111 0 a 7 0 139
y6p p.
’
6f
6p64/av, 0 136'
6’
yr'
7pacrav 7po<pf1.
Hemichor. 1 Alas ! father ! The protectionan image i s a calamity . A phantom ,
a darkphantom ,
is dragging me, step by step, likea Spider, to the sea—cutting bark . MotherEarth ! mother Earth ! through my clamourturn aside what is frightful. 0 king Zeus,son of the Earth ! . 2 2 9 32
HER. I do not fear the deities, who are here.
For they have not brough t me up, nor
have they caused me to grow old by theirnurture.
THE SUPPLIANTS. 151
“M ina .Greek Tc 0
’
s t .
860 . dvrw 'rp.
Hptxop.B. patpa 7ré7la9
3f7rov 9 o¢t 9,extol/a B
’ "
(0 9 pe’
1 19 170 8 e’
vdak ovo”
exec.
0 TO TO TO 7 0 2.
11 5 Pa, pa I‘
a, Boa
(poBepou a7ro1'
pe7re
(0 3a , I‘
c'
i9 7rat , Z ev .
KHP. eZpf; 1 19 vavv ew w aive'
aas‘ w ide,
haxl9 xtrc’
bvo9 E'
p‘
yov of) Karocxn ef.
Hemichor . 2 . There is raging neara two-footed serpent, and like some viper itis laying hold of and b it ing my foot. Al as !
mother Earth,mother Earth , through [my]
clamour turn aside what i s frigh tful, 0 k ingZeus
,son of the Earth ! page 2 39 line 6
BER. Unless a person goes to the ship, enduring these things, a tearing shall not pitythe work of a garment.
~870 .
‘
Hp txop. a'
. Eco 7ro'
7leco9 a‘
yolfl
dapvapaz.
K P. ehgew eozx vpa 9 awom raoa9 Kop779'
6 7rd OUK axover ogu ra w epcov hoycov.
Hemichor. 1 . O leaders [and] chiefs of the city,I am overcome.
HER. It seems I shall drag you away , pulling
you by the hair ; since you do not hearkenquickly to my words.
873. aw w rp.
7ra0'
x0pev.
KHP. 7ro7\7\ov 9 a vaKra 9,7ra 18a9 A Zyvm
-ou, raxa
Hapa e'
irz. OUK epet
'
r avapxt’
av .
mu et s”
e’
x T il/0 9 1 (ppom'
yparos
Hemichor. 2 . We are dest royed ; 0 king, weare suffering things unexpected.
HER. Kings many ye will quick ly see in t he
sons of E gyptus. Be of good cheer, ye willnot cal l it an anarchy .
KING. You , fellow, what are you doingFrom what high though ts
0 0 0 .
1 In lieu of in woiov , H . adopts £1: r ivog , as suggested by Briggs2 H . arranges the speeches as recommended by Heath, whom Dindorf
has improperly refused to follow .
152 u remia .
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn
’
s Edit .
8 82 . [After em’
araoa t H. marks the loss of a distichby aster1sks page 2 30 line 2 6
895 . Ré‘yocp.”av
I will,after coming, tell
900. [The tetrastich , wh ich is commonly read hereafter a rokov
,H . transposes after 9 13, ai
’
peadac
ve’
ou. And so I had edited,although H
says nothing of what I had done.]902
,3. fl
'
(m i heyew q roux/0p ; e’
v xpévcp paddw
GZO'
GL (TU T av‘
ros
Why need I tell you the name ? Learning itin time
,both you shall know it yourself— 2
9 13, 6 7. c al 7 68’
73813, m ihepov ai’
peoaa t 1150 1)
If this is agreeable t o you, t o undertake a
new war
9 2 6 . 6 2 9vpo'
9 e’
cr'rw efirék ov 9 vaz
'
em 86pov 9 .
If you have a mind to inhabit well-bu iltabode
930 . (i'rpeo'
ri Ra nia-a ces
Take without fear— 6
7769 7 19
efirvxos
Every one is prepared’
1 H . adopt s Heath’s héyozp
’
[iv in lieu of kéyozg ci v2 In lieu of sic-91 y
’
a iorog or i’
awg 7'
a z’
rrog , H . adopts Bothe’s d oseof; 1
"
a i’
J rog—wh ich he w rongly at tributes to myself ; wh ile b oth Haupt
and Ahrens have taken the credit of the restorat ion to themselves .
3 In lieu of 70 9; pév r é d’—H . reads u
’
0 0 3 fidu— and he ima
gines that a distich has b een lost after véov , of w hich the sense w as, See
t hen whether you are looking well to the b enefit of your people, should
you, for the sake of women, involve t hem in a war.
’
4 Here , again , H . supposes the existence of a lacuna after Blo w, b utwithout at tempting even to guess at the sense of the m issing mat ter.
5 So H . in lieu of Ev peiv éc rw nirvxeig i)va iew : where E t’
914169is due to Bothe and 5 67 139 o to Porson .
5 H . reads drpw ri AwricaoOe in lieu of wdpw n Mur icaoGa t . Bu t
he does not state he was indeb ted to Canter for Awr icaoGe, and to myselffor drpec ra , for wh ich he has sub st ituted cirpw ri, although he con
fesses that c’
zrpw ri is not to b e found elsewhere.
7 H . reads w ith Spanheim eiirvxog in lieu of ez’
irvxog . But how
efirvxog could b e here applied to a person, we are not informed.
154 APPENDIX.
Line in Reference to
Greek Text . Bohn’s Ed1t .
963. evrvk ov
A well-modelled tongue— lpage 2 32 line 2 4
968 . 97'
7pa t 9 36‘
Knpaw ovm'
vw Bporoi’
fl'
pwjvAnd with hunting m ortals hurt it . How not 2 2 32
969 . [After th is verse H . has placed between asterisks the su
pplement of another
Kai. lin/( Ta ec”e aprrafov
'
r 286 111
And it 1s possible t o see swimm ing animals
seize it altogether’ —3]971 . Kap7ra
'
1pa9, a a rafov'ra Knpvao et e rpw,
Kd'
wpa Kwhvovoa 9 d>9 p er/cw opa)
Fruits,which Venus proclaims as distilling
with drops and unripe, and prohibiting so
as t o remain in a boundary .
4
yapos Kv9epeco9
A Cytherean marriage51003. ow yepé v Wehm 7 0 8 a97\ou.
May this b e the prize of persons hated 2610 12 . dédo'm t 3 dppow
'
a poip’ ’
A¢podira9The power of Aphrodite, leading to concord,has been given .
7 2 33 2 3
1 Here again H . has adopted ev rvrcov,the conjecture of Spanheim , in
lieu of siirvxov . But as ykaao-a eiirvrcog is qul te unint elligib le,
— at
least , it is not found elsewhere—H . shou ld have preferred my ykd’
raaa v
w rpoxov— found likew ise in Eurip. Baoch . 2 64 , and similar to 5m
rpoxadnv a yopeva g, in IA. I‘. 2 13.
2 In lieu ofa eg H . adopts Weiseler’s Ofipa t g , and Linwood
’
s T i pfivfor n m
'
w : al though he has neglected to refer to Linwood’s note on
Eumen . in Addend . p. 199 .
3 To this verse, inserted after 71 1 80 0 7a from conjecture, it may b e
objected that , except in the case of Andromeda, w e have not heard of a
fish coming ou t of t he sea to seize upon a maiden ; and even that monster
was destroyed b y Perseus , b efore it laid hold of th e lady.
4 Such is the literal and to myselfunint elligib le version of the text ofH .
where, t o say nothing of 7 5, which follow s xwhé ov ca and couples nothing,
H. seem s to have forgot ten that unripe fruits cannot b e said to distil drops.
5 So H . w ith one MS. , ob serving t hat yc’
zpog KvGépetog means an
honorable marriage 3’
an assert ion more easily made than proved.
6 So H . has corrected arvyepov in Turn .
7 Such is the English of the Lat in version b y H . of his own text . But
how such a meaning can be elicited from the Greek , I must leave forothers to discover.
THE sure xrs. 155
Line in Reference toGreek Text . Bohn ’
eEdit .
10 13. d/édvpa t rpc'
Bm 7"
e’
pa’
wwv
And the whispering paths of Loves‘ page 2 33 line 24
1014. (pv ‘
ycidea aw 6’
c’
m voc’
aw
On account ofmy design in flying2
7 5nor’
gxn'horav E'
n'
pagavraxwrdprroccn 81017 11 0 19
Why have they made a sailing away with a
quick-moving pursuit
pera 86‘
ya'
pcov dds TGAGUTC‘
l
Wporepdv wéhor yvvat k é v
But with many marriages of former womenmay this end take place*
1033. rd 66 631! pndév (i‘ycifewNot t o bear with difficulty things sent b y thgods
5
1036- 7 £13
xetpi na t
toxi ca
Has freed well with a healing hand6
1 In lieu of aeavpa in two MSS. H . has edited 5bé6vpa t , referring to
Hesych .—dzédvpog
'
11119v 92 Such is the English of the Latin version by H . of his own text ;
where I w as the first to edit pvydo’
w o-w , for t he sake of the metre, in lieu
of (pvya’
rdeg— an emendation at tributed b y Scholefield to W ellauer, and
b y Paley to Haupt ; wh ile Ahrens takes the credit of it t o h im self. Withregard to the s ense, by no process could the words pvyc
’
zdw cw ém voia zgmean , what H . fancied they did.
3 Instead of eiirrkozav H . reads gra ha m), and refers dtwypoiat not
t o the pursuit of t he daugh ters of Danaus , b ut to the running -away of
t he sons of ]Egyptus. Bu t as dtwypog never has such a meaning else
where, it w ou ld b e hazardous t o take it in that sense here ; even if the
train of ideas did, what it does not , admit of such an interpretat ion .
4 Such is the literal and to myself unintelligib le version of the textof H . who has altered wpérepov into moor
-spay . For most assuredly the
w ish in wékoz, which relates to a future time, is at variance with 7rpo~
repay , which relates to a past .5 H . adopt s, w ith Paley, Stanley
’s interpretation of dyc
’
zZu v , whichHesych . explains b y Bapéwg pépew .
5 So H . inserts all before xupi
156 APPENDIX.
Reference toBohn
’s Edit .
Karaw po¢dvt imer/e?Big Kriaa 9
Making a catastrophewith a kindly force‘ page 2 34 line 5
1041 . Kai Sfxa 81'
m 9 31rea9a t
And for justice to follow justice.
2
1 H . alters xara cxeedw into xaraorpopdv—which means, he says ,either a simple change or a refuge.
’
2 So H . in the text ; b ut as he says in the Note Emendavit Bur
gesius- it is evident that he intended to write—ding f ixag
—for suchis my emendation.
O F T HE
a rrn BY nxxxrson AND sons,
London Gazet te Office, St . Mart in’
s Lane, and Orchard Street, Westminster.
COMPLETE CATALOGUE
H O H N’
S L I B R A R I E S .
STANDARD LIBRARY .
A SERIES OF THE BEST ENGLISH AND FOREIGN AUTHORS, PRINTEDIN POST 8vo.
2 62 Vols. at 33. 6d. each. excepting those marked otherw ise.
Addison’
S Work s. With t he Notesof Bishop HUBD, much additional mat ter,and oi!100 Unpub lished Let ters.Edi by H. G. BOHN. P ort t and 8
Engraving: on Steel. In 6 vols.
lfieri’8 Tragedies, including those
Ebushed post humously . Translated into
glish Veme, and edit ed with Notes andIntroduction, by EDGAR A . BownING, C.B.
2 vols.
Bacon’s Essays, Apoph thegms, Wisdom of th e Ancients , New A tlantis , and
Henry VIL , with Introduct ion and Notes.
Ballads and Songs of the PeasantryofEngland. Edited by ROBERT BELL.
Beaumont and Flet cher , a popularSelect ion from . By LEIGH HUNT.
Beckmann’s History of Inventions ,Discoveries, and Orig ins. Rev ised and
enlarged. P ortrai ts. ll: 2 vols.
Bremer’ssmiles)Works. Translated byMARY Hoe T. P ortrait . In 4 vols.
VOL 1 . Th eNeighbours and otherTales.
Vol. 2 . The President’s Daugh ter.
Vol. 3. The Home, and Strife and Peace.
Vol. 4 . A Diary , the H Family , 8m.
British Poets, from Milton toKirkoWHI TE. Cab inet Edit ion In 4 vols .
Browne’s (Sir Thomas) Works.
Edited b y SIMONW ILKIN. In 3 vols.
Burke’s Works. In 6 Volumes.
Vol. I . Vindicat ion Of Natural Society .
On the Sub lime and Beaut iful, andPolit ical Mi scellanies.
Vol. 2 . French Revolut ion, 810 .
Vol. 3. A ppeal from the New to the
OldWh igs , the Catholic Claims , 819 .Vol. 4. On the A ffairs of India. andCharge against Warren Hastings.
1 8
Burke’s Works— cont inued.
Vol. 5 . Conclusion of Charge againstHast ings ; on a Reglcide Peace, an.
Vol . 6 . Miscellaneous Speeches,With a General Index .
Burke’s Speeches on Warren Hastings ; and Let ters. With Index . In2 vols. (forming vok . 7 and 8 of theworks).
Life. By PRIOR. New and
Butler’s (Bp.) Analogy of Religion,and Sermons, wi th Notes. P ortrai t
Camoens’ Lusiad, Mickle’
s Translation. Edited b y E . R. HODGES.
Cary’3 Translation of Dante’s Hea
v en, Hell, and Purgatory . Copyrigh tedit ion. b eing the only one contaiCary ’
S last correct ions and addit ions.
Garatas (The) of Maddaloni : andNaples under Spani sh Dominion. Translated from the German oi AlIred deReumont .
Carrel’s Counter Revolution in England. Fox
’
s History s and Lonsdale’
s
Memoir of James II . Pm'trast .
Cellini (BenvenutO), Memoirs ofTranslated by Rosooz . Portrai t .
Cervantes’ Galatea Translated byGORDON GYLL.
Chaucer’s Works. Edited by ROBERTBELL. New Ed it ion,
‘
improved. W ithIntroduct ion by W . W . SKEAT. 4 vols.
Coleridge’s (S. T. Friend. A Series of
Essays on Morals, Politics, andRelig ion.
(8 . T.) Biographie Literaria, and two Lay Sermons.
Commines. (See Philip de Commines.)
BOHN’
S VARI OUS LIBRARIES.
Condé ’s Dominion oi the Arabs inSpam. Translated b y Mrs. PM In3 vols.
Cowper’s Complete Works. Edited,w it h Memoir orthe A uthor, by Sam .
Il lustrated wi th 50 Engravings. In 8 vols.
Vols . 1 to 4.Memoirand Correspondence.Vols. 5 and 6 . Poetical Works. P lates.
Vol . 1 . Homer’
s Il iad. P lata .
Vol. 8. Homer’s Odyssey . PM‘
Coxe’s Memoirs of the Duke ofMarlborough. P ortraits. In 3 vols.
A nA tlas of th e plans ofMarlborough’s
campaigns, et c. 103. 6d.
History of the House ofAustria. P ortraits. In 4 vols.
Cunningham’s Lives of Eminent
Brit ish Painters New Edi tion by Mrs.
HEATON. 3 vols.
Vol . I . ready .
Defoe’s Works. Edited by SirWALTER
SOOTT. In 7 vols .
De Lolme on theConstitutionofEngland. Edi ted, with Notes, by J ams
Emerson’sWorks. 2 vols.Foster’s (John)Life and Correspondonce. Edited by J . E. Rm . In 2 vols .
Lectures at h eadmeadChapel. Edi ted by L E. 11e In2 vols .
by J. E . RYLAND. In 2 vols.
Essay s’ On Decision of Cha&c. Sun.
Essays—On the Evils of P0pular Ignorance.m.
Fosteriana : Though ts, Refieetions. and Crit i cisms of the late JOHNFOSTER, selected irom periodical panels ,and Edited by HENRY G. Bonn (nearly6 00 pages). 53.
Ful ler’s (Andrew) Principal Works.
t eeter,
Gib bon’s Roman Empire. Complet eand Unab with Notes ; including ,
in addition to the A u thor’s own, those of
Guizot, Wench. Nlebuhr, Hugo, Neander,and other foreign sch olars ; and an ela»borate Index. Edited by an EnglishChurchmsn. In 7 vols.
Goethe’sWorks, Translated into Eng-nl ish . In 8 vols.
History of the English Revo~
lut lon o! 1640 . Translated by WILLIAM
lated by W ILLIAM HAZ LITT. . In 3 vols.
Portrait .
Hazlit t ’s Table Talk. A New Edition
with the Siege of Latham House.
Goeth e’s Works—cont inued.
Vol. 3. iFaust . Two Part s. .By MissSWANmax .
Vol. 4 . Novels and Tales.Volins. Wilhelm Melster’ l Apprentice
9 PVol. 6 . Conversations with Eckermannand Soret . Translated by JOHN
Vol . 7. Poems and Ballads, includingHermann and Dorothea. Translated
by E. A . Bowama. C.B.
Vol . 8 . Dramat ic Work s—Iphigenia,Egmont , Tasso, Goetz , &c .
, b y A NNASWANW ICK, SirW . SCOTT, E . A . BOW
RING.
Correspondencewith Schiller.Sec Schil ler .
Greene. Marlowe, and Ben Jonson,Poems of. Edited b y ROBERT BELL .
W ith Biographies . In 1 vol.
Gregory’s (Dr.)Evidences, Doctrines,
and Duties of the Christian Religion.
Lectures on the ComicWriters
,and on the English Poets.
Lectures on t he Literatureof the A ge of Elizabeth , and on Charactersof Shak espear
’
s Plays.
Plain Speaker.
Round Tab le ; the Conversat ions of JAMES Nosmoo
'm , RA ; Cha
Sk etches and Essays, andW interslow (Essay s Written th ere). NewEfi tion.
Hall ’s (Rev . Robert)MiscellaneousWorks and Remalns ,
'
with Memoir b y
ract er by J 0 335:Fos’rna. P ortrait .
Hawthorne’s Tales. In 2 vols .
Vol. 1 . Twice Told Tales, and the
Vol. 2 . Scarlet Let ter, and the Howwith the seven Gables,
Heine’s Poems, complete, from theGerman. by E. A . Bom s , C.R 53.
Hungary : its History and Revolutions ; with a Memoir of Kossuth tramnew and authentic sources. Portrait.
A CA TALOGUE OF
I rving’s (Washington)Life and Let
firs
z
. 1
1
3
3his Nephew.Primal :
VO
Complete Works. In 15
Portrai t of the Author.
Vol. 2 . Sketch Book and Life of Gold
smith .
Vol . 3. Bracebridge Hall and A b bots
ford and Newstead.
Vol. 4 . Tales of a Traveller and the
A lhamb ra.
Vol . 5 . Conquest of Granada and Con
quest of Spain .
Vols. 6 and 7. Life of Columbus andCompanions ofColumbus. wi th a newIndex. Fine P ortrait .
Vol . 8 . A storia and Tour in the Prairies.
Vol. 9 . Mah omet and his Successors
Vol . 10. Conquest of Florida and Ad
ventures oi Captain Bonnevil le.V ol . 1 1 . Biograph ies andMiscellanies .
Vols. 1 2 - 15 . Life ofWash ington. P ore
For separateWorks, see Cheap Series.
James’s (G. P . R.)Richard Coeur-deLion, King of Eng land. P ortraits. 2 vols.
Loui s XIV. P ortraits. 2 vols.
J unius’s Let ters, with Notes, Addit ions. and an Index . In 2 v ols .
Lamartine’
s History of the Girondists. P ortrai ts. In 3 vols .
Restoration of theMonarchy,with Index . P ortraits. In 4 vols.
French Revolution of 1848 ,with a fine Front ispiece.
Lamb’s (Charles) Elia and Eliana.Complete Edit ion .
Dramatic Poets of the TimeofElizabeth ; including his Select ions fromthe Garrick Play s.
Lanzi’sHistory of Painting . Translated by Roscon. P ortraits. In 3 vols.
Lessing’
s Dramatic Works. Com
plete, w ith Memoir b y HELEN Z IMMERN.
P ortrait . 2 vols.
ChiefProseWorks. Laokoon,Dramat ic Notes, Representation ofDeath .
Translated by HELEN Z IMMERN.
Lock e’s Philosophical Works, con
taining an Essay on the Human Understanding , &c..with Notes and Index b yJ . A . Cr. JOHN. P ortrait . In 2 vols.
Life and Letters, with Extracts trom his Common-Place Books, by
Luther’s Tab le Talk . Translated byWinn /usBau m . Portrait .
2 0.
Hachiavelli’s History of Florence,The Prince. and other W orks . Port rai t
Mart ineau ’
s, Harriet, History ofEngland, from 1 800—1 5 .
History of the Peace, from1 81 5- 1846 . 4 vols.
Menzel ’s History ofGermany . Portraits. In 3 vols.
l i ichelet ’s Life of Luther. Translatedby WILLIAMHae r
'r.
Roman Republic.
byWa nnera mrr .
French Revolution, w ith Inl Iignet
’s French Revolution
1789 to 18 14. P ortrait .
Hilton’s Prose Works, with Index .
Portraita In 5 vols.
Mitford’s (Mary R.) Our Village. Im
proved Ed., complete. I llustrated . 2 vols .
Moliere’
s Dramatic Works. Translated by C. H WALL. In 3 vols. P ortrai t.
Montesquieu ’s Spirit of t he Laws.
A new Edit ion revised and correc ted .
2 vols. P ortrait .
Neander’s Church History . Translated : with General Index . In 10 vols.
Life of Christ . Translated.
First Planting of Christianity , andAntignostikus.
"
Translated. In2 vols.
History ofChristianDagmar.Translated. In 2 vols .
ch ristian Life in the Earlyand Middle A ges, including his
‘Ligh t inDark Places.
’Translated
Ockley’s History of the Saracens.
Revised and completed. P ortrait .
Percy’s Reliques of Ancient EnglishPoetry . Reprinted from the Original Edition
,and Edited by J. V. Pmcnann. In
2 vols.
Philip de Commines, Memomcontaining the Histories of Louis XI. agniCharles VIII , and of Charles the Bold ,Duke of Burgundy. To which is added ,
The Scandalous Chronicle. or.
Secret.
History 0! Louis 1 1. Portrai ts. In2 vols.
Poetry of America. Select ions from
1 0 0 American Poet s, from 1 776—i 876 .
Edited b y W . J . L INT ON. P ortrai t .
Ranke’sHistory of the Paper. Translated b y E. Fosrsn. In 3 vols.
Ranke’
s Servia and the Servian Revolut ion.
A 0 A. TAM GUE OF
COLLEGIATE SERIES.
3 Vets. at 53. each .
Donaldson’
s Theatre of the Greek s.
I llustrated w ith Lithographs and nu
Keigh t ley’
s Classical Myt hology .
New Edit ion. Revised by . Dr. L.
Sca’
m rz . W ith 12 plat es.
Herodotus, Turner’s (Da‘waon W .)Notes to. With Map, 810.
Herodotus, Wheeler’s Analysis andSummary of.
New Testament (The) in Greek .
Griesb scn’s Tex t ,
‘
wit h the readings of
a CriticalTab les.
33. ad ; or With Lexicon, 5e. LexiconSeparately . 2 8 .
PHILOSOPH ICAL LIBRARY.
1 1 Vols. at 58 . each, excepting those m m M erwin .
eomte’
s Phfl esophy of the sciences.By G. H. Lawns.
(I . W .) A History at t heInt ellectual Development of Europe. ByJ onN_Wu .L1AmDm na , M.D., LL.D. A
New Edit ion, thorough ly Revised by theAuthor. In 2 vols.
PhilosophyTranslated by J.Sl am s. MA.
ECCLESIASTICAL AND THEOLOGICAL
LIBRARY .
1 5 Vols . at 58 . each, excepting thosemarked wherws'
se.
Bleek (E) An Introduction to theOld
“
Tes tament , b y FRIEDRICH BLEEK .
Edited by JOHANN .BLEEK end ADOLFKA MPHAUSEN. Translat ed from t he Ger
man by G. H . VENA BLES, under t h e
supervision of the Rev . E . VENA BLES,Canon of Lincoln. New Edition. in 2
vols.
testants. 33. 6d .
rinsebius’ Ecclesiastical History .
W ith Notes.
Hardwick ’s History of the Art iclesofReligion. To wh ich is added a Series ofDocuments from A .D. 1536 to A .D. 1 6 1 6 .
Together w ith I llustrat ions from Contemporary Sources. New Edit ion, revised
-
byRev . F. PROCTER.
' 2 2
Kent ’s Critique of Pure Reason.
Translated by J . M. D.M omLogic ; or, the Science of Inference.
A -PopularManual By J . s m
Mill er’s (Professor)History Ph ilosoph icslly considered. In 4 vols. 3s. 6d.
Tennemann’s Manual of t he HistoryMPhilosophy M ood by J .R.Moran .
Henry ’
s (Matthew) Commentary on
t he Psalms . Numerous Il lustrations.
Pearson on the Creed New Edit ion.
W ith A nalysis and Notes.
Philo J udeeus, Work s of the con
temporary oi Josephus. Translated byC. D. Yongo In 4 vols .
Socrates’ Ecclesiast ical History . incont inuation ofEusebius With theNO iesof Valesiflfi.
Seam an’s Ecclesiast ical Hist ory .
from A .D. 32 4-440 : and the EcclesiasticalHistory of Philost orgins.
Theodoret and Evagrius. Ec clesiast ical Histories, from A .D. 332 to A .D. 4 2 7
and from w . 431 to A .“ 544 .
W ieseler’s Chronologi cal Synopsis ofthe Four Gospels. Translated by CANONVENA BLES. New Ed ition. rev ised.
BOHN’
S VARI OUS LIBRARIES.
ANT IQUARIAN LIBRARY .
35 Vols. at 58 . each .
the Anslo-Saxon Chroniole.
in A ng lo-Saxon, wi th th e A . S.
and an Engl lah’
lranalation, bymamm a lian.
ELLIS. In s vols.
Chronicles of the Crusaders . Richardof Deviaea. Geoffrey de Vinson]. Lord deJoinvil leDyer’s British Popular Customs,Present and Pas t. A n A ccoun t of t he
various Gam es and Customs associated
w it h difl'
ercnt day s of th e year. By t h e
Rev . T. F. Tmss t rox Dyna, ALA . Wi thIndex .
Early Travels in Palest ine. Will ibald. Saewnll . Benjam in of Tudela. Man
deville, La Brocquiére, and Maundrell ;all unab ridged. Edited by Th omWnron
'
r.
Ellie’s Early Eng lish Met rical Bomances. Revised by J . 0 . Hu m
Florence of Worcester’s Chronicle,wi th the Tw o Cont inuations : comprisingA nnals of Engliah Hiswry to the Reign oi
Edward LGesta Bomanornm. Edited by WYN
NA RD Hoorna, BA .
Giraldue Cambrensis’ HistoricalWorks : Topography of Ireland ; His toryof the Conquest of Ireland ; It inerary
Wales ; and Description ofWales .
W ith Index Edi ted by 1350 8 .Wmonr.
Henry of Huntingdon’
s History ofth e Eng lish , from the Roman Invasion to
gcenry H . ; wi th t he A cts ol ng Stephen,
Ingulph’
s Chronicle of the Abbey ofCroy land. with t he Cont inuations by Peterof Blois and other Writers. By H. T .
bRu m .
Keigh tley’
s Fairy Myt hology . Fron
Lepsius’
s Let ters from Egypt , Ethiopia. and t he Peninsula of Sinai .
Hallet’
e North ern Antiquit ies . ByBish op PM . W ith an A bstract of t he
Sega,by Sir Warm Soon .
Edi b y J. A. Bu m
Marco Polo’
s Travels . The Transla t ion of Marsden. Edited by TW A!
W RIGHT.
Kat th ew Paris’
s Chronicle. In 5 vols.Fms'r Bacrxon : Roger oi Wendover
'e
Flowers of Ph glish from the
Descent of the Saxons to Ad). 1235 .
Translated by Dr. GILES. In 2 vols.
Sw orn) SECTION : From 12 35 to 12 13.
W ith Index to the entireWork . In
3 vols.
of History , especmll‘
y w eb as relate to the
affairs ofBritain ; tO L D. 1397 . W .
by C. D. YONG] . in 2 vols.
OrdericueVitalis’
Ecclesiastical Hie»
tory of England and Normandy . Trans
lated with Notes, by T . Foam 1 IA .
In 4 vols.
Pauli’
s an. a .) Life of Alfred theGreat Transla ted from the German. To .
w h ich is appended A lfred’
s Anglo-Saxon .
version of Crosms , W ith a literal Transla
t ion,and an A nglo
-Saxon Grammar i nd ‘
Glossary .
Roger De Hoveden’
s Annals of I ngalish Hist ory ; from M 732 to w . 12 0 1.
Edited by R T . Rn.nr . In a vols.
Biz Old Eng lish Chronicles, vim:Aaser
’s Life of Al fred, and the Chronic les.
of Et h elwerd, Gildas, Nonnine, Geoffrey
William of Maimesbury’s Ch ronicle
of the King of Eng land. Translat ed by
Scandinavian Tales and Traditions. Edi ted
by B. Th om
ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY .
83 Vols. at 63. each , except ing those marked otherw ise.
A llen’
s Bat t les of the British Navy .
Revised and enlarged. Numerous finsPortraits In 2 vols.
A ndersen'
s Danish Legends andFairy Tales. W ith many
'
i‘
alee not in anyother edit ion. Tra nslated by 0 .1 mm
Pu onxr. 120 Woodmorn ings.
A riosto’
s Orlando Furioso. In English Verse. H
EW. S. Rea . M inefim
Engraving; 2 vols.
Bechat ein’
s Cage and ChamberB'
n-dl .Including Sw ee t ’s Warb lers. Enlargededi tion Nmnermu
A ll other edit ions are abridged.
W t }; the plates coloured. 7s. 6d.
2 3
A CATALOGUE OF
Bonomi’s Nineveh and its Palaces.
New Edition, revised and considerab lyenlarged, both in mat ter and Plates.
Upwards of 300 Emm et/nae
But ler’8 Hudibras. With VariorumNotes, a Biography, and a General Index .
Editedb y HnNBr G. BORN. M beda‘
ttiul I llustrations.
or, further illustrated with6 2 Ou t line P ortraits. In 2 vols. 10s.
Cat termole’
s Evenings at HaddonHall. 2 4 ewquisz
‘
te Engravtngs on Steel ,from designs by himself the Let terpressby the BARONESS DE CARABELLA.
china, Pictorial , Descriptive, andHistorical, w ith someA ccount of A va andthe Burmese, Siam, and Anam. Nearly100 I llustrations.
Oraik’s (G. L.)Pursuit ofKnowledgeunder Difficu lt ies, il lustrated by Anec
dotes and Memoirs. Revised Edition.
Cruikshank ’s Three Courses and a
Dessert . A Series of Tales, with 60 ImDante. Translated by I. C. WRIGHT ,M.A. New Edition, carefully revised.Portrait and 34 I llustrations on Steel ,after F lamman.
Didron’
s Hist ory of Christian Artin the Middle A ges. From the French .
Upwards of 1 5 0 ou t line Engravings.
Dyer (T. H.)TheHistory ofP ompeu ;its Buildings and A nt iquit ies. An account
of the City , w ith a full description of theRemains, and an I t inerary for Visitors.
Edited by T. H. DYEB, LL.D. I l lustrated with nearly 300 Wood Engravings, a large Map ,
and a P lan of theFm . A New Edit ion, revised and
brought down to 1874 . 73. 6d.
Gil Bias , The Adventures of. 2 4
Engraving: on Steel, after Smirks, and l iarryat’s Mast erman Ready ; or
,10 Etch ing: by George Oruikshank 63. The Wreck or the Pacific. 93 Woodcuts.
Grimm’e Gammer Grethel ; or, Ger 33 6d0
man Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. Poor Jack. VVzth 16 I llusTranslated b y EDGAR TAYLOR. a croas trations, after Designs by 0 . Stmfield ,
Woodcuts by Cruikshank . 33. 6d. 33 . 6d
Holbein’s Dance ofDeath , and Bible Mission ; or, Scenes in Af
Cuts. 17p of 1 50 WWW“. m g . rice. (Writ ten forYoung People.) I llus
tn fac-stmile, with Intro. tratad by Gi lbert and Da lm‘
el. 3s. 6dengravedduct ion and Descript ions by the late Pirat e ; and Three Cutt ers.
Funnels Donor and Dr. T. F. Dmnm . New Edit ion, w ith a Memoir of the2 vols. in 1. 1s. 6d.
Hewitt ’s (Mary) Pictorial Calendar ”W W ”931 0 St‘mw ‘z R-A‘ 3‘
of the Seasons. Embodying the whole oia ateers Man One
.
Hun“
Aiken’s Calendar ofNature. Upwards of dred Years A go Eight M OW ‘ 0"
Steel. qfter Stothard. 35 . 6d.
(Mary and William)Stories Set t lers in Canada. Newoi'English andFore Life. W y beaw Edition. mm fine
“W at tageWM18 11
md Dala‘
el .
2 4
India, Pictorial , Descriptive , andHistorical, from the Earliest Times. Upwards of 100 fine Engramnys on Wood ,
and a Map .
Jesse’s Anecdot es ofDogs. New Edit ion,with large addi t ions. NumerousWoodcutsafterHarvey,Bewick ,and at
or, with the addition of 34highly-finished Steel Engravings. is.M .
King’s Natural Hist ory of Precious
Stones, and of the Precious Metals. Withnumerous I l lustrations. Price 6s.
Nat ural Hist ory of Gemsor Decorative Stones . Finely Illustrated .
6s.
Handbook ofEngravedGems.
Finely I llustrated . 68 .
Kit to’s Scripture Lands andBiblicalA tlas. 2 4 Maps, beaaatfu lly engraved on
Steel , with 8 Consult ing Index .
; with the maps coloured, 7s. 6d.
Krummacher’s Parables. Translatedfrom the German. Forty I llustrations byOlayton, engraved by Dalzt
‘
el .
Lindsay’s (Lord) Let ters on Egypt ,
Edom , and the Holy Land. New Edition,
enlarged. fl irty-size beautiful Engrav
Lodge’s Portrait s of Illustrious Personages of Great Bri tain , with Memoirs.
Two Hundred;and. Forty P ortraits. en
graved on Steel . 8 v ols.
Long iellow’
s Poetical Works.
Twenty-fowr page Engramngs. by Birket
Fosteryand others, and a Portrait.
or, wz’
thout illustrationsfi s.6d.
Prose Works. 1 6 page En
gravings by Birket Foster, etc.
Loudon’s (Mrs Entertaining Naturalist . Revised by W . S. DALLAS, FL HS
'
A CATALOGUE OF
Tales of the Genii ; or, th e Deligh tfulLessons of Horam. Nwmerous Woodeu ts,and 8 Steel E‘ngraving s.af ter Stothard.
Tasso’s Jerusalem Delivered. Translated into English Spenserian Verse, With
a Life of the A uth or. By J. H. WIP PEN.
Eight Engravings oncu Steel, and 24 on
Wood, by Wan ton
Walker’s Manly Exercises. Containing Skating , Riding , Driving, Hunt ing ,Shooting, Sailing, Rowing, Swimming , em.
New Edition, revised by Canvas .
”
Woodouts.
Walt on’s Complete Angler. Editedby EDWARD J nssa, Esq. Upwards of
or, wi th 2 6 additional page
73. 6d.
Young, The, Lady’s Book. A Ma
nual oi Elegant Recreations, Arts, Sciences,and A ccomplishments. Twelme HundredWoodcut Rhu tratunis, and
gravings on Steel. i s. 6d.
or, cloth gilt , gilt edges, 93.
CLASSICAL LIBRARY .
93,Vols. at 53. each, weepting those marked otherwise
E schylus. Literally Translated into
English Press by an Oxonian. 3s. 8d.
Appendix to. Containingthe Readings given in Hermann’
e
(posthu
mous Edition of .Eschy lus. ByBoas t s, MA 3s. 6d.
Ammianus Marcellinus . History of
Rome trom Constant ine toValens. TranslatedbyC .D.YONGEB A Db le. vol. .7s. 6d .
Antoninus. The Though ts of theEmperorMarcus A urelius. Translated byGEO. LONG, M A . 3s. ed.
Apuleius, the Golden A ss ; Death of
Socrates ; Florida ; and DiscourseonMagic.
To which is added a Metrloal Version oi
Cupid and Psyche ; i nd‘Mrs. Tigne’s
AristOphanes’
Comedies. LiterallyTranslated with Not es and Ex tracts fromFrere
’s and other Metrics] Versions, by
W. J. 11mm . 2 vols.
Vol . 1 . A charnians, Knigh ts,~Clouds,
Wasps, Peace, and Birds.
Arist ot le’s Ethics. Lit erally Translated b y A rchdeacon Bnowun, lateClassicalProfessor ofKing ’s College.
Polit i cs and Economics .
'
l‘
ranslated by E. Wm onn, M.A .
Metaphysics. Literally Translated, with Notes Analysis, Examinat ion
Quest ions , and Index , by t h e Rev . JOHNH. ild
‘Manou, MA ” and GoldMedalliet inMetaphysics, T .C.D.
2 6
Arist otle’s History ofAnimals. InTenBooks . Translated , w ith Notes and Index ,
by Riemann CansswnLL, MA .
Organon ; or, I.°
cal Treat ises. W ith Notes, et c. By 0 . .OWW MA .
2 vols , se. 6d . each .
M emfi c and Poetics. Lite»
rally Translated, wi th Exam ination Quest ions and Notes, by an o nlan.
Ath enaeus. The Delp ;nosoph isss or.
the Banquet of the Learned. Translatedby C. D. YONGE, BA 3 vols.
Om ar. Complete, with the Alexan
drian, A frican, and Spanish Wars. Literally Translated, with Notes.
Catullus, Tibullus, and t he Vigil ofVenus . A Literal Prose Translat ion. To
wh ich are added Meni cal Versions byLAMB, Gau s s ian. and others. Frontie
Welling t on, Life of. From the ma‘
5 tennis of Maxwell . Eighfm M arinas.
Westropp’
sHandbookof Archaeol ogyNew Edi tion, revised. Nwmerous I llustraitons. 7s. 6d .
Whit e’s Natural History of Delborne. W ith Notes b y SirWILLIAM J A BDIN]! and EDWARD J nssn, Esq. Illustrated
or, with t he p lates coloured.
Cicero’s orations. Lit erallylated by C. D. Youan, D.A . In 4
Vol. 1 . Contains the Oratiom againstVerres, no. Portrai t .
Vol. 2 . Cat iline, Archias.
Law , Rab irius.Morena.Sylla , dt c.
Vol . 3. Orations for h isHouse, Plancius,Sext ine, Coelius, Milo. U gafiua
‘
M
Vol. 4 . Miscellaneous Orat ions, and
Rhetorical W orks ; with General Index to the four v olumes .
on the Nature of the Gods ,Divinat ion,
Fate Laws, a Repub lic, 850 .
Translated by Your“. BA ” and
F. Bau m .
BOEN’S VARI OUS LIBRARIES.
Cicero s Academics, De Finihue, andl uscu lan Qu .est ione B C. D. Youex,D.A . With Sketch of the Greek Philosopher.
Translated . by B . Eo xtDs. 38 . ed.
on Orat ory and Orat ors. ByJ . S. W arson, MA .
Demosthenes ’
Oration . Translated,with Notes, bzy C. Bum Km . In s
Vol. 1 . The Olglnath lso, and
other Pub lic tions . 3: .
p
m .
On th e Crown and on the Em
Vol. 3.
yAgainst Levi ne; Mldias, An
drotrlon, and Aris tocrat es
Dictionary of Latin Quotations . In»
eluding Proverbs, Maxims, Mot toes, LawTerms, and Phrases ; and a Collect ion oi
above 1500 GreekQuota t ions With all th e
quantit ies marked. 81 Engl ish Translations.with Index Verborum. 63.
Index Verborum only . 13.
Diogenes Laertius. Lives and Opinions of the A ncient Philosophers. Translated, with Notes, by C. D. Yonon.
Epictetus . Discourses,w ith Rachel
ridlon and F ents . Translat ed Wi thNotes, by GEORGE LONG, M.A .
Euripides. Literally Translated. 2 vols.
Vol. 1 . Hecuba, Orestes, Medea, Hippolyt us, Al cestis , Bacchaa, Heraciidas,
ants in A ulide, and Iphigenia inaurls.
Vol. 2 . Hercules Fut ons , Troades, IonAnch omaohe, Suppliants, Helen,
Electra, Cyclops, Rhesus.Greek Anth ology . Literally Translated. With Met rical Versim by variousAuthors
Bomances of Heliodorus,Longus. and A chilles Tamas .
Herodotus. A New and LiteralTranslat ion, by HENRY Cu r , M.A . , of
Worcester College. Oxford .
Hesiod, Callimachus, and ThLiterally Translated, with Notes. by J .
Bamrs, M.A
Homer’s Iliad. Literally Translat edOdyssey , Hymns, M . Lite~
tal ly Translated.
Horace . Literally Translat ed . bySu
ing. Carefully revised by an Oxomas .
Just in, Cornelius Hopes, and Entropius.
A Translamd, wi th Notesand Index , by 8. Warson, MA .
Vol. 2 . TheRepub lic,Tmrssus, Critias.
Vol. 3. Mono, Eu thydemus, The 80
phist , Statesman, Craty lus. Parme
Vol. 4. Phllebus. Charmldes. Laches ,The Two A lcib iades, and Ten omer
Vol. 6 . The Doom Works. W ith
Juvenal , Persins , Sulpicia, and Lncillns. B L. Ev arrs , M.A . W ith the
Metrical erelon by Gilford. M fiapiecs
Livy . A new and Literal Translat ion.
By Dr. Sym s and others. In 4 vols.Vol. ,1 , Contains Boob 1—8 .Vol. 2 . Books Q—HG.
Vol. 3. Books 2 7—36 .
Vol. 4. Books 37 to t he end ; and IMex.
a an’
s Pharsalia. Translated, with
Not es, by H.
Lucretius. Litera lly Translated, w ithNotes, b the Rev . J . S.Warsos , ILA .
And the at t ical Version by J.M. Goon.
Mart ial ’s Epigrams, complet e. Literalw Translated. Each accompanied byone or more Verse Translations selected
t om the Works of English Poet s, and
Doub le volume (6 60 pages). 11 . 6d.
Ovid’
s Works, complete. LiterallyTranslated. 3 vols.
Vol. 1 . Fasti .Thi st le, Epist les, i n.Vol. 2 . Metamorphoses .
Vol. 3. Her0 1des, A rt of Love, t o.
Pindar. Literally Translat ed, byDAWeos W. TURNER, and theMetrics] Versionby Am m an Moons .
Plat o’s Works. Translated by theRev . H. CARY and others. In 6 vols.
Vol. 1 . The Apology of Socrates, Crltc ,t do, Gorgias, Protagot as .m am .
Dialogues, an Analysis‘
andIndex to. With References to theTrans
lat ion in Bohn’s Classical Library . By Dr.
DAY.
Plau tus’s Comedi es. Literally Translated, w ith Notes, b y H. T. Blu r , BA .
In 2 vols
Pliny’
sNatural Hist ory. Translated,wi th Cepions Notes, by the late JOHNBos'roex , M.D. ,
F lRfsfi and H. T. RILEY.B A In 8 v ols
Pliny the Younger, Th e Letters of.
MELMOTH’
S Translat ion t en sed. By the
Rev . F. C. T. BOSANQUET , M A
Pmpert ins, Petronins , and JohannesTranslat ed , and ac companied by Poetical
2 7
A CATALOGUE OF
Quintilian’s Institutes of Orat ory .
Literally Translated, w ith Notes, &c.. byJ. S. WATSON, MA . In 2 vols.
Sallust , Florus, and Velleius Pat eroulus. W ith Copious Notes. BiographicalNotices, and Index , by J. S.Wu sos .
Sophocles. The Oxford Translationrevised.
Standard Library A tlas of ClassicalGeography . M on ty-two lame colouredHap: according to the latest authm
-ities.
With a complete Index (accentuated),giving the latitude and longitude of cv
placenamed ln theMaps. Imp. 8vo. 78.
Strabo’s Geography. Translated,with Copious
’ Notes, by W . Faw om ,
M.A ., and H. C. HAMILTON, Esq. WithIndex , giving the Ancient and ModernNames. In 3 vols.
,
Bostonius’ Lives of the Twelve
Caesars, and other Works. Thomson’sTranslation, revised, with Notes!by T.
Fonssrsn.
Tacitus. Literally Translated, w ithNotes. In 2 vols.Vol. 1 . The Annals.
SC IENTIFIC LIBRARY .
5 8 Vols. at 53. each, oncoming those man-Iced otherwise.
A sin and Gould’s ComparativeEnlarged by Dr. WRIGHT.
Bacon’s Novum Organum and Advancement of Learnin
g. Complete, with
Notes, by J . DEVEY. .A .
Bolley’s Manual of Techni cal Analy
sis. A Guide for the Test ing of Naturaland Artificial Substances. By B.H. PAUL.
BRIDGEWATER TREATISES.
Bell on the Hand. ItsMechanism and Vital Endowments as evincing
Kirby on theHist ory ,Habits,and Inst inct s of Animals. Edited, with
Notes, by T. Rm n Jones. NumerousW arning s,many of which areaddit ional.In 2 vols.
Kidd on the Adaptation ofEx ternal Nature to th e Physical ConditionofMan. 33. 6d .
Whewell’s Astronomy andGeneral Physics, considered with reference toNatural Theology . 38 . 6d.
Chalmers on the Adaptationof Ex ternal Nature to the Moral and Intellectual Constitution ofMan.
2 8
cola, 8m.
Terence and t drul . By H. T.
RILEY. HA .
Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, andTyrtaeus . By J. Bamrs, M.A . With th eMetrical Versions of Chapman.
Thucydides. Literally Translated byRev . H . DALI . In 2 vols. i ts. Gd. emh .
Virgil . Literally'
l‘ranslated by DAVID
sou. New Edition. carefully revised. 33.Gd.
Xenophon’sWorks. in 3 Vols.
Translated, with Notes, by J. S.WAT
son, M.A. And 8 Geographical Commentary , byW .F. Amswos '
rn,are.
Vol. 2 . Cyropaedia and Hellenicl .J. S. WATSON, M.A ., and the Rev.
DALE .
Vol . 3. The Minor Works. By J . 8 .
BRIDGEWATER TREATISES—cont.Prout ’s Treatise on Chemis
try , Meteorology , and Digestion. Editedby Dr. J.W . Grim m .
Buckland’s Geology andMineralogy . 2 vols. 158 .
a Roget ’stab le Physiology . I llustrated. In 2 vols;63. each.
Carpenter’s (Dr. W. B.)Z oology . ASystematic View of th e Structure, Hab its,Inst incts , andUses , of the principal Families oi the Animal Kingdom, and of the
chief forms of Fossil Remains. Revisedby W . S. Dan ae, E.L.S. Il lustrated with
m y hundred Wood Ewraw'
ngs. In
2 vols. 63. each .
Mechanical Philosophy , Astronomy , and Horology . A Popular Ex
position. 183 Il lustrations.
Vegetable Physiology andSyst emat ic Botany . A complete Intro
duct ion to the Knowledge of Plant s.Revised, under arrangement with the
Author, b y E. LANKESTER, M.D.,
Several hundredM otions on Wood. 63.
Animal Physiology. In partt e-writ ten b the A uthor. Upward: of300 MP
H/l l h u h -A RM . an
on Odds. Ge
Ch ess Tournament [of 1851 .
Stockhardt ’s Principlesof Ch emistry ,exemplified in a series of simple experiment s. Based upon the German work ofProfessor Srooxnaan'r, and Edited by C.
of Chemistry at
Charing Cross Hospital. Upward: of 2 70
0 1 Great» m a in. systematically invest igated ; wi th an introductory view oi its
New .Edition, revised by P. L. Snntoans.One hundred and fifty I llustrat ions. In2 vols.
Philosophy ofManufacturesor. An Exposition of the Factory Systemof Great Britain. Continued by P. L.
Suw anee. 7s. 6d.
REFERENCE LIBRARY.
2 5 Vote.“
at various prices.
Blair’sChronological Tables, Revisedand Enlarged. Comprehending the Ob rooology and History of the World, from
the earliest t imes. By J. Wmnooener
Clark’s (Hughf Introduction to
H With nearby 100 0 Inns-hom e
l sflt Edot ion. Revised and by J .R.
M ona, Rouge Croix . 58 . Or, with all
Chronicles of the Tombs. A Collec
tion of Remarkab leF
E
pitaphe. By T. J .
m onaw , F.R.S.,
W heel:ofDomesticMedicine. Po
Games; By various Ama
teurs and Professors. Compri singtreat ise on all the principal Games of
chance, skill , and manual dexterity . In7
.
orated by numerous Diagram . 53.
Prov erbs. Comprising all
Ray‘s English Proverbs, w ith additions
his Foreign Proverb s and anA lphabeticalIndex. 53.
Humphrey’s Coin Collector’s hia
A
mmpularpular lntroduction to the
Study of Hiohbyfinirhed EngravW s. In 2 vols. 108.
Index of Dates. Comprehending the
principal Facts in the Chronology and
Places. 53.
Wright’s Dictionary oi’and Provincial Ph glish. In aeach ; or half
History of the World. from the earlies tt ime, alphabet ically arranged . By J. W .
Roses. Doub le volume, or. bad!bound, 101. 6d.
Lowndes’ Bib li ographsr’s Manual ofEng lish Literature. New Edition, en
larged, by H. (1 . 30mi . Parts L to X. (Ato z). each . Part X1. (the Appendix Volume). 58 . Or the 1 1 part s in4 vole , halt morocco, 21. 2s.
Polyglot ofForeign Proverbs. WithEng lish Translations, and aGeneral Index ,
gauging
5
th ewhole into parallels. inH. G.
EN. 3.
Political Cyclopaedia. In 4 vols.3s. 6d . each.
Also in 2 vols. bound. 158 .
Smi th’s (Archdeacon)Complet e Collect ion oi Synonyms and Antonyms. 63.
Th e Epigrammat ists. Selections from
the Epigrammatic Literature of Ancient ,Mediaeval , and Modern Times. Wit h
‘
Notes. Ob servat ions, I llustrat ions, and anIntroduction. By th e Rev . HENRY PHILIPDom), Pemb roke College, Ox ford .
Second Edit ion , revised and cons iderab ly ,enlarged ; containingmany new Epigramssprincipally of an amusing character. 63.
NOVELISTS’
6 Vols. at 38 . 6d ., excep ting
lzoni (Alessandro)Th e Betroth ed‘
7romessi Sposi). Th e only completea :lish tr lati W ith numero s
h ments.8
22.on. u Josey
R0 gaggé l qb alr e Tom’
s Cabin. With Introducm e“
.
Scoe s 1 mm m im
7“ B ks by the Rev . J . S N. {
l
gfiit
ns
w’
é‘
dby George Crut kchamk. In
M in a hm clear tm . I llustra
u 38 64 Amelia. By HENRY FIELDING.Jones ; the History of a Found Roscoe’s Edit ion
,revised . With Crnik
3. By HENRY Fxnmme. Roscoe’
s shank’
s Illust rat ions . 58 .
ARTISTS’LIBRARY.
5 vols . at various prz‘
oa .
ardo da Vinci’s Treat ise on Flaxmr
nting . Numerous Plates. New Edition , Nu' 1 ,
ché’s History of British Cos10 . Third Edit ion. Wi th numerousodcuts. 5 3.
min’
s (A )Illust rat ed History of113 andArmour from th eEarlies tPeriod .
th nearly Il lus trat ions . 78 . 6d.
rell’
s Life of J '
n. J. W/
From th e
thorne’s (Nathaniel)N ice Told66 . First and Second Series. 2 vols . in
2 L ; cloth , 2 s. 6d. Snow Imag eander Tales. 1 8 . Scarl et Let ter. 18 . Gd .
use wi th t he Seven Gables.A
nance. l s. 6d .
itt’
a Table Talk. Parts 1,2 ,
3. 13. each. Plain Speaker.
ts l , 2 ,and 3. 18. each . Lectures
th eEng lish ComicWriters. 18 . 6d .
:tures on theEnglish Poet s.18-6d
stores on the Li terature of thee of El izabeth .
l s. Lecturesthe Characters of Shakespeare’sy a,
13. Gd.
Mosessers
of GoldJ k ,
18 . 6d . ;
rear on'
tlie Prairies. 13. Con
quests of Granada and Spain. 2
vols. l s. 6d . each . Life of Columbus.2
vols. l s. 6d . each. Companions of
Columbus. 2 3. Adventures of
Captain Bonneville. Knickerb ock er
’sNew York.
1 8. 6d. Talesof t he Alhambra.
18-6d . Con nest
of Florida. Abbotsfor and
New stead. 1 8 . 5 di . 18 . 6d .
Bracebridg eHall . A st oria.2 3.
Wolfert’s Roost , and oth er Tales.
13. 6d.
Lamb’s (Charles)Essays of Elia. 13.13° Eliana.
ket ch.18 .
d Th ree Cutt ers.
